be_v record_v and_o judas_n verse_n 7._o where_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v set_v forth_o as_o a_o example_n of_o god_n judgement_n suffer_v the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a fire_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n the_o more_o to_o aggravate_v the_o sin_n and_o punishment_n of_o contemner_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v make_v choice_n of_o this_o special_a example_n of_o the_o sodomite_n and_o gomorrhean_n punishment_n by_o comparison_n whereof_o he_o do_v set_v forth_o the_o grievousness_n of_o the_o other_o show_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o punishment_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v exceed_v it_o in_o measure_n and_o greatness_n quest_n quest_n why_o do_v our_o saviour_n threatne_v more_o grievous_a punishment_n to_o the_o contemner_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o doctrine_n then_o to_o they_o of_o sodom_n &_o c_o answ_n answ_n because_o their_o sin_n be_v great_a and_o more_o heinous_a than_o the_o sin_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n and_o that_o in_o these_o respect_n chief_o 1._o the_o jew_n have_v more_o excellent_a mean_n to_o work_v faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o they_o and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o salvation_n than_o the_o sodomite_n have_v for_o they_o have_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n plain_o preach_v to_o they_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n whereas_o the_o sodomite_n have_v neither_o the_o gospel_n nor_o the_o law_n preach_v to_o they_o either_o by_o the_o apostle_n or_o by_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o they_o show_v great_a unthankfulness_n against_o god_n than_o the_o sodomite_n 2._o the_o sin_n of_o the_o sodomite_n be_v commit_v against_o the_o law_n only_o and_o not_o direct_o against_o the_o write_a law_n which_o be_v not_o give_v unto_o they_o be_v gentile_n but_o only_o against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n whereas_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o reject_v the_o apostle_n and_o their_o doctrine_n be_v direct_o against_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o in_o that_o respect_n more_o heinous_a mark_v 6._o 11._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n etc._n etc._n 1621._o april_n 15._o 1621._o doctr._n in_o that_o our_o saviour_n with_o his_o own_o mouth_n here_o denounce_v so_o fearful_a a_o judgement_n against_o such_o as_o shall_v reject_v his_o apostle_n and_o their_o doctrine_n we_o learn_v that_o god_n will_v most_o sharp_o and_o severe_o punish_v such_o as_o contemn_v his_o word_n and_o faithful_a minister_n all_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o heinous_a sin_n and_o do_v live_v and_o continue_v in_o it_o without_o repentance_n must_v look_v for_o this_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v severe_o punish_v it_o in_o they_o heb._n 2._o 2._o if_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n be_v steadfast_a and_o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n how_o shall_v we_o escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n which_o begin_v at_o first_o to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n so_o heb._n 12._o 25._o if_o they_o escape_v not_o who_o refuse_v he_o that_o speak_v on_o earth_n that_o be_v moses_n much_o more_o shall_v not_o we_o escape_v if_o we_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o that_o speak_v from_o heaven_n so_o act._n 13._o 40._o paul_n sharp_o threaten_v they_o of_o antioch_n for_o this_o sin_n of_o contemn_v the_o word_n beware_v say_v he_o lest_o that_o come_v upon_o you_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n behold_v you_o despiser_n and_o wonder_v and_o perish_v more_o particular_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v sharp_o punish_v the_o contempt_n of_o his_o word_n and_o minister_n both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o after_o this_o life_n 1._o in_o this_o life_n with_o grievous_a temporal_a judgement_n for_o so_o he_o have_v ever_o use_v to_o do_v as_o appear_v by_o sundry_a example_n in_o scripture_n thus_o the_o old_a world_n of_o the_o ungodly_a in_o noah_n time_n which_o contemn_v his_o preach_n be_v drown_v in_o that_o general_a flood_n thus_o also_o the_o lord_n most_o severe_o punish_v pharaoh_n saul_n and_o ahab_n with_o temporal_a plague_n and_o judgement_n for_o contemn_v and_o reject_v his_o word_n send_v to_o they_o by_o moses_n samuel_n and_o eliah_n thus_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v punish_v with_o 70_o year_n captivity_n in_o babylon_n for_o contemn_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o prophet_n as_o appear_v 2_o chron._n 36._o 16._o 2._o after_o this_o life_n in_o hell_n the_o lord_n will_v most_o severe_o judge_v and_o punish_v the_o contemner_n of_o his_o word_n with_o eternal_a damnation_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o that_o in_o a_o very_a high_a degree_n and_o measure_n even_o great_a than_o that_o of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n as_o our_o saviour_n here_o avouch_v and_o threaten_v so_o matth._n 11._o 23._o capernaum_n for_o contempt_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n of_o christ_n be_v threaten_v to_o be_v bring_v down_o to_o hell_n itself_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o terror_n to_o such_o as_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o faithful_a minister_n of_o it_o their_o estate_n be_v fearful_a so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v in_o this_o sin_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o they_o his_o fearful_a and_o heavy_a judgement_n hang_v over_o their_o head_n in_o this_o life_n and_o after_o this_o life_n they_o lie_v open_a unto_o they_o and_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o they_o every_o day_n and_o hour_n yea_o these_o judgement_n of_o god_n shall_v most_o certain_o fall_v upon_o they_o if_o they_o repent_v not_o speedy_o of_o this_o sin_n our_o saviour_n himself_o have_v not_o only_o say_v it_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n but_o seal_v it_o with_o a_o vehement_a asseveration_n very_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o sodom_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o let_v not_o contemner_n of_o the_o word_n think_v to_o escape_v the_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n if_o they_o continue_v in_o that_o sin_n they_o shall_v certain_o find_v and_o feel_v to_o their_o cost_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v true_a in_o his_o word_n and_o threaten_v denounce_v against_o they_o whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o live_v in_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o let_v they_o not_o think_v to_o escape_v though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o great_a in_o power_n dignity_n wealth_n yet_o their_o greatness_n can_v exempt_v they_o from_o god_n heavy_a wrath_n the_o lord_n have_v severe_o punish_v the_o contempt_n of_o his_o word_n in_o the_o great_a person_n even_o in_o king_n and_o prince_n as_o in_o pharaoh_n saul_n ahab_n etc._n etc._n see_v psal_n 2._o how_o much_o less_o shall_v mean_o person_n think_v to_o escape_v if_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n and_o live_v in_o it_o well_o let_v all_o contemner_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n think_v well_o of_o this_o such_o as_o esteem_v leight_o of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n needless_a or_o that_o they_o may_v live_v without_o it_o well_o enough_o and_o therefore_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o it_o but_o be_v rather_o ready_a to_o say_v unto_o god_n with_o those_o job_n 21._o 14._o depart_v from_o we_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n such_o as_o think_v they_o have_v too_o much_o preach_v such_o as_o be_v careless_a and_o negligent_a in_o come_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n when_o it_o be_v teach_v or_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o believe_v embrace_v and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o it_o let_v all_o such_o contemner_n consider_v well_o of_o their_o own_o fearful_a estate_n before_o god_n so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v in_o this_o grievous_a sin_n that_o they_o be_v under_o the_o heavy_a wrath_n of_o god_n therefore_o let_v not_o such_o flatter_v themselves_o in_o their_o estate_n though_o perhaps_o they_o may_v for_o a_o time_n enjoy_v outward_a prosperity_n though_o the_o lord_n let_v they_o alone_o in_o this_o sin_n for_o a_o while_n yet_o let_v they_o be_v sure_a of_o it_o that_o his_o heavy_a judgement_n shall_v seize_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o full_a if_o they_o repent_v not_o speedy_o though_o he_o suffer_v they_o for_o a_o time_n to_o contemn_v his_o word_n yea_o to_o contemn_v his_o own_o majesty_n by_o contemn_v his_o word_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o always_o suffer_v they_o so_o to_o do_v but_o will_v most_o severe_o judge_v they_o for_o this_o heinous_a sin_n let_v they_o therefore_o tremble_v to_o think_v hereof_o and_o fear_v to_o continue_v in_o this_o their_o sin_n but_o let_v they_o speedy_o and_o unseigned_o repent_v of_o it_o humble_v themselves_o to_o god_n and_o crave_v pardon_n for_o this_o sin_n and_o for_o
but_o god_n can_v be_v true_o and_o proper_o say_v to_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v by_o this_o that_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n himself_o stand_v in_o force_n by_o his_o divine_a authority_n and_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o humane_a law_n only_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n arbitrary_a or_o indifferent_a to_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n holy_a but_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o we_o of_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n he_o do_v first_o institute_n it_o and_o it_o be_v by_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n that_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v establish_v and_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v also_o by_o his_o authority_n that_o the_o day_n which_o the_o jew_n keep_v before_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v change_v into_o that_o which_o we_o now_o keep_v and_o that_o the_o first_o manner_n of_o rest_a which_o the_o jew_n use_v be_v typical_a be_v now_o abrogate_a by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o sabbath_n as_o it_o be_v now_o in_o use_n with_o we_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o stand_v in_o force_n by_o his_o authority_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o make_v conscience_n of_o keep_v this_o day_n chief_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n ordinance_n and_o not_o only_o because_o man_n law_n enjoin_v the_o keep_n of_o it_o rom._n 14._o 6._o he_o that_o observe_v the_o day_n observe_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n so_o must_v we_o observe_v the_o sabbath_n day_n to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o who_o ordinance_n it_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v keep_v it_o holy_a look_v at_o this_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o think_v serious_o and_o often_o on_o it_o that_o it_o may_v move_v we_o to_o a_o conscionable_a keep_n of_o the_o day_n we_o can_v never_o keep_v it_o as_o we_o ought_v till_o we_o keep_v it_o of_o conscience_n towards_o christ_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v how_o great_a be_v the_o sin_n of_o those_o that_o contemn_v or_o profane_v the_o sabbath_n this_o be_v to_o contemn_v christ_n and_o to_o set_v light_n by_o his_o authority_n and_o to_o profane_v his_o holy_a ordinance_n let_v all_o sabbath-breaker_n think_v of_o this_o in_o break_v the_o sabbath_n they_o sin_n against_o christ_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n they_o contemn_v and_o vilify_v his_o authority_n though_o there_o be_v no_o law_n of_o man_n to_o forbid_v the_o breach_n of_o the_o sabbath_n yet_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n forbid_v it_o and_o he_o be_v such_o a_o lawgiver_n as_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v jam._n 4._o take_v heed_n then_o how_o thou_o profane_v the_o sabbath_n though_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v offend_v at_o thou_o for_o it_o yet_o christ_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n will_v be_v offend_v at_o thou_o and_o that_o be_v more_o than_o if_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v offend_v remember_v then_o that_o every_o breach_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v a_o offence_n and_o dishonour_n to_o christ_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n as_o it_o be_v in_o other_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o word_n or_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n the_o contempt_n of_o these_o be_v the_o contempt_n of_o christ_n the_o lord_n of_o they_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sabbath_n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o see_v christ_n be_v lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n let_v we_o consecrate_v and_o give_v up_o this_o day_n whole_o to_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n isa_n 58._o 13._o spend_a it_o in_o holy_a exercise_n tend_v to_o his_o glory_n as_o in_o hear_v his_o word_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v his_o peculiar_a day_n which_o he_o have_v appropriate_v to_o himself_o therefore_o yield_v it_o unto_o he_o whole_o and_o entire_o as_o his_o due_n though_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o time_n and_o day_n yet_o in_o special_a of_o the_o sabbath_n therefore_o give_v unto_o he_o that_o which_o be_v he_o of_o right_n do_v not_o rob_v he_o of_o any_o part_n of_o his_o time_n etc._n etc._n he_o have_v give_v and_o allow_v to_o we_o six_o day_n whereon_o to_o do_v our_o own_o work_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o cheerful_o yield_v unto_o he_o one_o in_o seven_o use_v 5_o use_v 5._o christ_n be_v absolute_a lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o none_o but_o he_o can_v dispense_v with_o the_o breach_n of_o it_o therefore_o neither_o man_n nor_o angel_n have_v power_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o sabbath_n or_o to_o give_v leave_n to_o any_o to_o break_v it_o the_o great_a king_n or_o monarch_n can_v dispense_v with_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n much_o less_o have_v master_n and_o parent_n be_v private_a person_n any_o authority_n to_o give_v leave_n to_o their_o servant_n or_o child_n to_o profane_v the_o sabbath_n day_n christ_n alone_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o therefore_o such_o as_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o give_v liberty_n to_o other_o to_o break_v the_o sabbath_n do_v encroach_v upon_o his_o authority_n as_o usurper_n none_o can_v dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o a_o earthly_a king_n but_o the_o king_n himself_o so_o here_o etc._n etc._n use_v 6_o use_v 6._o christ_n be_v lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o particular_a day_n appoint_v at_o first_o for_o keep_v of_o it_o be_v alter_v and_o change_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n unto_o that_o day_n which_o we_o now_o keep_v it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n power_n or_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o change_v the_o day_n again_o without_o special_a direction_n from_o christ_n and_o we_o have_v no_o ground_n of_o scripture_n at_o all_o to_o move_v we_o to_o think_v that_o he_o will_v ever_o alter_v the_o day_n again_o but_o the_o contrary_n may_v thence_o be_v infer_v finis_fw-la secundi_fw-la capitis_fw-la chap._n iii_o mark_v 3._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o he_o enter_v again_o into_o the_o synagogue_n and_o there_o be_v a_o man_n there_o which_o have_v a_o wither_a 1619._o aug._n 29._o 1619._o hand_n and_o they_o watch_v he_o whether_o he_o will_v heal_n he_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n that_o they_o may_v accuse_v he_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o man_n which_o have_v the_o wither_a hand_n stand_v forth_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o do_v good_a on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n or_o to_o do_v evil_a to_o save_v life_n or_o to_o kill_v but_o they_o hold_v their_o peace_n this_o chapter_n consist_v of_o five_o principal_a part_n 1._o our_o saviour_n christ_n miraculous_a cure_v of_o one_o that_o have_v a_o wither_a hand_n unto_o the_o six_o verse_n 2._o certain_a consequent_n which_o follow_v thereupon_o from_o the_o six_o verse_n unto_o the_o 13_o 3._o our_o saviour_n christ_n call_v and_o choose_v of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n from_o thence_o to_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o verse_n 4._o his_o apology_n or_o defence_n of_o himself_o against_o the_o wicked_a slander_n of_o the_o scribe_n charge_v he_o as_o if_o he_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o help_n of_o beelzebub_n from_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o to_o the_o one_o and_o thirty_o verse_n 5._o a_o message_n send_v unto_o he_o by_o his_o mother_n and_o brethren_n with_o his_o answer_n to_o they_o that_o do_v the_o message_n from_o ver._n 31._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n touch_v the_o first_o part_n which_o contain_v the_o miraculous_a cure_v of_o he_o that_o have_v the_o wither_a hand_n in_o it_o we_o may_v consider_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o miracle_n ver_fw-la 1._o 2._o 2._o certain_a preparative_n make_v way_n unto_o it_o ver_fw-la 3_o 4._o 3._o the_o miracle_n itself_o ver_fw-la 5._o the_o circumstance_n be_v four_o 1._o the_o place_n where_o in_o the_o synagogue_n 2._o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o miracle_n our_o saviour_n enter_v into_o the_o synagogue_n 3._o the_o person_n upon_o who_o it_o be_v wrought_v one_o that_o have_v a_o wither_a hand_n 4._o the_o person_n before_o who_o and_o in_o who_o presence_n it_o be_v wrought_v namely_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n describe_v by_o their_o malicious_a deal_n against_o our_o saviour_n in_o that_o they_o watch_v he_o etc._n etc._n v._n 2._o he_o enter_v again_o this_o have_v relation_n to_o his_o former_a go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n to_o preach_v what_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v we_o have_v hear_v before_o that_o which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o be_v some_o synagogue_n of_o galilee_n where_o our_o saviour_n at_o this_o time_n be_v matth._n 12._o 9_o it_o be_v say_v he_o go_v into_o their_o synagogue_n that_o
life_n etc._n etc._n remember_v that_o if_o we_o will_v be_v christ_n disciple_n we_o must_v hate_v our_o life_n etc._n etc._n no_o cause_n to_o be_v in_o love_n with_o this_o life_n be_v so_o vain_a and_o transitory_a yea_o so_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a full_a of_o trouble_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o to_o examine_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o be_v true_o willing_a and_o content_a to_o part_v with_o our_o life_n for_o christ_n etc._n etc._n be_v we_o content_a to_o part_v with_o all_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n &_o c_o use_v 4_o use_v 4._o to_o move_v we_o every_o one_o to_o prepare_v and_o arm_v ourselves_o before_o hand_n for_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o duty_n viz._n to_o part_n with_o our_o own_o bodily_a life_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n if_o we_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n be_v call_v so_o to_o do_v as_o we_o know_v not_o but_o we_o may_v though_o now_o we_o enjoy_v our_o life_n in_o peace_n together_o with_o the_o free_a profession_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n yet_o time_n may_v alter_v and_o god_n may_v call_v we_o to_o hazard_v our_o life_n yea_o to_o lose_v they_o for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o martyr_n do_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o good_a wisdom_n it_o be_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o worst_a that_o may_v come_v and_o to_o fit_v and_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o before_o hand_n to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n if_o we_o be_v call_v to_o it_o and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o we_o have_v need_v thus_o to_o prepare_v forasmuch_o as_o this_o be_v so_o hard_a and_o difficult_a a_o matter_n to_o put_v in_o practice_n etc._n etc._n vide_fw-la supra_fw-la the_o second_o use_n of_o the_o general_a doctrine_n from_o this_o verse_n therefore_o labour_v daily_a to_o fit_v and_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n in_o death_n and_o by_o death_n as_o well_o as_o in_o our_o life_n time_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o better_o prepare_v use_v these_o help_n 1._o pray_v unto_o god_n daily_o to_o fit_v and_o prepare_v we_o to_o this_o great_a and_o difficult_a work_n if_o he_o shall_v call_v we_o to_o perform_v it_o seek_v to_o he_o for_o spiritual_a strength_n to_o enable_v we_o for_o christian_a courage_n and_o resolution_n of_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v dismay_v with_o fear_n of_o death_n but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o vanquish_v this_o fear_n which_o be_v so_o natural_a to_o we_o and_o willing_o to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n 2._o labour_n for_o true_a faith_n to_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o of_o god_n love_n and_o favour_n in_o christ_n then_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v take_v away_o we_o shall_v not_o fear_v it_o but_o willing_o suffer_v it_o for_o christ_n etc._n etc._n 3._o get_v true_a love_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o heart_n this_o will_v constrain_v we_o to_o profess_v his_o name_n and_o gospel_n even_o with_o loss_n of_o our_o life_n to_o this_o end_n labour_n for_o true_a feel_n of_o his_o infinite_a love_n show_v to_o we_o in_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o etc._n etc._n 4._o labour_v to_o be_v well_o ground_v in_o the_o certain_a hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n unto_o life_n at_o the_o last_o day_n 5._o last_o look_v at_o the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n promise_v but_o of_o this_o afterward_o in_o the_o next_o observation_n use_v 5_o use_v 5._o if_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o lose_v and_o part_n with_o our_o bodily_a life_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n how_o then_o much_o more_o to_o part_v with_o all_o other_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n which_o be_v but_o accessary_n to_o it_o as_o good_n land_n house_n liberty_n country_n friends_z child_n etc._n etc._n see_v luke_n 14._o 26._o and_o ver_fw-la 33._o whosoever_o he_o be_v of_o you_o thâ—t_v for_o sake_n not_o all_o he_o have_v he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n mark_v 8._o 35._o for_o whosoever_o will_v save_v his_o life_n etc._n etc._n 1625._o dec._n 4._o 1625._o observe_v 2._o such_o as_o be_v content_a to_o lose_v and_o part_n with_o their_o temporal_a life_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v receive_v the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n after_o this_o matth._n 10._o 39_o he_o that_o lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n shall_v find_v it_o joh._n 12._o 25._o he_o that_o lose_v his_o life_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v keep_v it_o unto_o life_n eternal_a revel_v 2._o 10._o to_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n be_v thou_o faithful_a unto_o death_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n if_o such_o as_o forsake_v house_n or_o land_n or_o friend_n for_o christ_n name_n shall_v hereafter_o receive_v the_o inheritance_n of_o eternal_a life_n matth._n 19_o 29._o much_o more_o such_o as_o forsake_v life_n etc._n etc._n caution_n caution_n though_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o merit_v or_o deserve_v the_o same_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n by_o suffer_v death_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n as_o papist_n teach_v that_o the_o martyr_n do_v but_o this_o reward_n shall_v be_v free_o give_v they_o by_o virtue_n of_o god_n promise_n in_o christ_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v give_v for_o the_o dignity_n of_o martyrdom_n or_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o suffer_v but_o because_o the_o martyr_n be_v in_o christ_n show_v their_o faith_n in_o he_o by_o suffer_v for_o his_o name_n and_o gospel_n reason_n reason_n such_o as_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o christ_n do_v thereby_o honour_v he_o and_o his_o truth_n therefore_o he_o will_v honour_v and_o reward_v they_o not_o only_o in_o this_o life_n but_o especial_o after_o this_o life_n with_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n hereafter_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o happy_a and_o bless_a estate_n of_o such_o as_o suffer_v death_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n or_o for_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o general_a of_o such_o as_o suffer_v persecution_n in_o this_o world_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n matth._n 5._o 12._o the_o same_o be_v true_a of_o such_o as_o suffer_v death_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o gospel_n that_o great_a be_v their_o reward_n in_o heaven_n they_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v partaker_n after_o this_o life_n of_o that_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n if_o they_o be_v bless_v and_o happy_a who_o suffer_v small_a affliction_n and_o trial_n in_o this_o life_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n as_o 1_o pet._n 4._o 14._o if_o you_o be_v reproach_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n happy_a be_v you_o etc._n etc._n then_o much_o more_o bless_a be_v they_o who_o suffer_v death_n itself_o the_o great_a of_o all_o outward_a trial_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n if_o they_o be_v bless_v which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n rev._n 14._o 13._o because_o their_o work_n that_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o their_o work_n do_v follow_v they_o then_o much_o more_o happy_a be_v those_o which_o die_v not_o only_o in_o the_o lord_n but_o for_o the_o lord_n the_o world_n do_v use_v to_o judge_v they_o miserable_a who_o suffer_v death_n of_o the_o body_n though_o it_o be_v for_o christ_n sake_n etc._n etc._n because_o such_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o present_a life_n and_o of_o all_o earthly_a thing_n here_o enjoy_v but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v call_v and_o account_v such_o to_o be_v most_o happy_a and_o bless_a because_o in_o stead_n of_o this_o temporal_a life_n they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o a_o heavenly_a and_o eternal_a life_n in_o god_n kingdom_n therefore_o let_v we_o so_o esteem_v and_o account_v of_o all_o the_o holy_a martyr_n who_o have_v thus_o suffer_v death_n for_o christ_n name_n and_o gospel_n that_o they_o be_v most_o happy_a and_o bless_a in_o their_o life_n and_o death_n yea_o whatsoever_o kind_n of_o death_n they_o die_v though_o never_o so_o painful_a etc._n etc._n this_o hinder_v not_o their_o happiness_n but_o they_o be_v now_o crown_v with_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n as_o the_o reward_n of_o their_o suffer_v therefore_o great_a cause_n have_v we_o to_o bless_v god_n for_o the_o faith_n constancy_n and_o patience_n which_o he_o give_v to_o the_o martyr_n in_o suffer_a death_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o testimony_n of_o his_o truth_n in_o that_o they_o be_v by_o this_o mean_v translate_v out_o of_o this_o wretched_a life_n and_o make_v partaker_n of_o so_o bless_a
a_o learned_a pious_a and_o practical_a commentary_n upon_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o st._n mark_n wherein_o the_o sacred_a text_n be_v logical_o analyse_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n clear_o and_o sound_o open_v doctrine_n natural_o raise_v strong_o confirm_v vindicate_v from_o exception_n and_o excellent_a inference_n deduce_v from_o they_o all_o seem_a difference_n in_o the_o history_n between_o this_o and_o the_o other_o evangelist_n fair_o reconcile_v many_o important_a case_n of_o conscience_n judicious_o succinct_o and_o perspicuous_o solve_v by_o that_o laborious_a and_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n mr._n george_n petter_n late_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o bread_n in_o sussex_n luke_n 24._o 32._o do_v not_o our_o heart_n burn_v within_o we_o etc._n etc._n while_o he_o open_v to_o we_o the_o scripture_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 11._o take_v mark_n and_o bring_v he_o with_o thou_o for_o he_o be_v profitable_a to_o i_o for_o the_o ministry_n non_fw-la potuit_fw-la latere_fw-la marcum_fw-la quid_fw-la scriberet_fw-la nec_fw-la enim_fw-la inexpers_fw-la erat_fw-la lectionis_fw-la qui_fw-la ab_fw-la infantiâ_fw-la divinis_fw-la literis_fw-la imbutus_fw-la &_o exercitatus_fw-la erat_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la maximè_fw-la cum_fw-la apostolos_fw-la sit_fw-la secutus_fw-la augustin_n operum_fw-la tom._n 4._o in_o part_n 2._o questionum_fw-la ex_fw-la novo_fw-la testamento_fw-la col._n 738._o edit_fw-la basil_n 1569._o habebat_fw-la paulus_n titum_fw-la interpretem_fw-la sicut_fw-la &_o beatus_fw-la petrus_n marcum_n cujus_fw-la evangelium_fw-la petro_n narrante_fw-la &_o illo_fw-la scribente_fw-la compositum_fw-la est_fw-la hieronym_n hedibiae_fw-la quaest_n 11._o part_n 154._o tom._n 3._o edit_fw-la lugdun_fw-la 1530._o london_n print_v by_o j._n streater_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v by_o george_n sawbridge_n at_o the_o bible_n on_o ludgate-hill_n mdclxi_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o pious_a reader_n the_o four_o evangelist_n be_v by_o some_o compare_v to_o four_o stately_a white_a horse_n draw_v the_o triumphant_a chariot_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o the_o lord_n jesus_n ride_v glorious_o in_o his_o imperial_a seat_n throughout_o the_o world_n other_o refer_v they_o as_o mystical_a math._n jerom_n in_o praef_n ad_fw-la comment_n in_o math._n antitype_n to_o the_o four_o cherubim_n in_o solomon_n temple_n or_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n in_o the_o vision_n of_o ezekiel_n support_v the_o throne_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n with_o their_o wing_n lift_v up_o on_o high_a each_o of_o which_o cherubim_v have_v four_o head_n or_o face_n that_o which_o have_v the_o face_n of_o a_o lion_n the_o ancient_n say_v do_v represent_v our_o holy_a evangelist_n st._n mark_n because_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o heavenly_a gospel_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o roar_a voice_n of_o a_o lion_n in_o the_o desert_n the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v in_o the_o 3._o mark_v 1._o 3._o wilderness_n prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o path_n straight_o this_o bless_a man_n be_v report_v to_o have_v be_v bear_v in_o the_o land_n of_o judaea_n possible_o at_o jerusalem_n the_o head_n city_n if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o some_o conceive_v that_o the_o disciple_n be_v meet_v secret_o at_o the_o house_n of_o his_o mother_n mary_n when_o 12._o act._n 12._o 12._o peter_n be_v let_v out_o of_o prison_n by_o the_o angel_n for_o the_o text_n tell_v we_o express_o that_o he_o come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o john_n who_o surname_n be_v mark._n he_o be_v nephew_n to_o barnabas_n if_o that_o be_v the_o same_o person_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n paul_n write_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n some_o have_v 10_o col._n 4._o 10_o conceit_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o peter_n the_o apostle_n because_o he_o style_v he_o 13._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 13._o so_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o disperse_a jew_n but_o i_o rather_o understand_v it_o according_a to_o oecumenius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o be_v his_o son_n beget_v in_o the_o faith_n as_o paul_n call_v timothy_n otherwhere_a i_o know_v carion_n take_v he_o to_o be_v peter_n 589._o carrion_n p._n 589._o sister_n son_n and_o so_o pro_fw-la more_fw-it gentis_fw-la according_a to_o the_o rate_n of_o the_o hebrew_n speak_v of_o their_o kindred_n call_v his_o son_n other_o deem_v he_o to_o be_v so_o call_v because_o of_o his_o youth_n and_o his_o continual_a attendance_n to_o and_o assistance_n of_o peter_z in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o by_o irenaeus_n he_o be_v call_v the_o 1._o iren._n haeres_fw-la lib._n 3._o c._n 1._o disciple_n and_o interpreter_n of_o peter_n commit_v those_o thing_n to_o write_v which_o he_o receive_v from_o the_o dictate_v of_o peter_n jerom_n relate_v concern_v he_o supra_fw-la ib._n supra_fw-la that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n at_o alexandria_n in_o egypt_n and_o acquaint_v we_o moreover_o that_o it_o be_v the_o tradition_n in_o his_o time_n that_o he_o do_v not_o see_v the_o lord_n our_o saviour_n in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o that_o what_o he_o compile_v he_o receive_v from_o peter_n own_o mouth_n and_o have_v compendious_o recite_v the_o history_n of_o our_o lord_n exact_o according_a with_o the_o divine_a truth_n though_o not_o in_o all_o point_n in_o precise_a order_n of_o time_n the_o same_o learned_a father_n in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n translate_v into_o greek_a by_o sophronius_n observe_v further_a that_o st._n mark_n write_v this_o evangelical_n treatise_n in_o italy_n even_o at_o rome_n itself_o at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o brethren_n other_o say_v at_o the_o desire_n and_o by_o the_o direction_n and_o indite_v of_o peter_n if_o so_o as_o most_o probable_a than_o i_o question_v whether_o it_o be_v write_v at_o rome_n for_o it_o be_v great_o controvert_v and_o more_o likely_a on_o the_o negative_a that_o peter_n never_o be_v at_o rome_n whatsoever_o the_o old_a and_o bold_a liar_n of_o the_o popish_a strain_n do_v assert_v but_o however_o it_o appear_v from_o evidence_n of_o great_a antiquity_n that_o it_o be_v approve_v by_o peter_n and_o by_o his_o apostolic_a authority_n set_v forth_o to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o clemens_n cite_v by_o jerom_n in_o the_o six_o book_n of_o his_o hypotyposis_n have_v write_v papias_n also_o the_o bishop_n of_o hierapolis_n in_o syria_n who_o live_v very_o ancient_o and_o be_v the_o auditor_n and_o disciple_n of_o st._n john_n the_o belove_a disciple_n do_v make_v a_o notable_a mention_n of_o this_o sacred_a author_n and_o philo_n judaeus_n see_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n by_o he_o erect_v in_o egypt_n what_o time_n he_o go_v ambassador_n to_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o countryman_n the_o jew_n high_o commend_v the_o great_a charity_n community_n holiness_n and_o continency_n of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n mark_n be_v disciple_n it_o be_v report_v by_o epiphanius_n true_o in_o general_a a_o grave_a author_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v in_o those_o collection_n of_o heresy_n and_o other_o matter_n that_o he_o overrule_v his_o pen_n too_o much_o by_o common_a fame_n that_o our_o holy_a evangelist_n be_v one_o of_o those_o disciple_n who_o not_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n fell_a from_o he_o and_o walk_v no_o more_o with_o he_o 66_o joh._n 6._o 66_o but_o afterward_o repent_v become_v a_o proselyte_n to_o the_o gospel_n this_o story_n be_v take_v up_o by_o baronius_n and_o other_o sequacious_a pen_n whereas_o there_o be_v baron_n casaub_n in_o exerc._n 15_o in_o baron_n many_o and_o those_o of_o high_a repute_n and_o antiquity_n who_o assert_v that_o our_o holy_a man_n never_o see_v our_o lord_n walk_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o his_o incarnation_n eutychius_n in_o his_o short_a recital_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a seldâ—n_n eutych_n edit_fw-la seldâ—n_n church_n tell_v we_o several_a story_n of_o this_o person_n upon_o what_o a_o strange_a occasion_n he_o be_v instrumental_a by_o a_o miraculous_a cure_n of_o the_o finger_n of_o one_o ananias_n a_o suitor_n of_o that_o city_n towards_o the_o conversion_n of_o he_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o afterward_o he_o do_v constitute_v he_o the_o first_o patriarch_n of_o that_o seat_n the_o main_a of_o which_o story_n be_v creep_v into_o the_o fabulous_a legend_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o childish_a affector_n of_o jacobus_n de_fw-fr voragine_fw-la and_o such_o kind_n of_o tremendous_a liar_n and_o impostor_n to_o be_v assert_v and_o prove_v out_o of_o more_o serious_a and_o grave_a relator_n it_o appear_v that_o this_o holy_a man_n die_v in_o the_o eight_o dorotheus_n hieron_n euseb_n l._n 2._o c._n 24._o hist_o eccles_n dorotheus_n year_n of_o nero_n and_o the_o 63d_o after_o our_o lord_n birth_n and_o be_v bury_v at_o alexandria_n some_o say_v he_o be_v crown_v with_o
martyrdom_n be_v strangle_v by_o some_o heathen_a mariner_n with_o a_o cable-rope_n and_o drag_v about_o the_o city_n of_o alexandria_n and_o then_o burn_v to_o ash_n which_o story_n if_o it_o be_v true_a confute_v the_o popish_a relation_n of_o baronius_n and_o other_o who_o write_v that_o his_o bone_n be_v steal_v out_o of_o the_o church_n at_o alexandria_n by_o some_o venetian_a merchant_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 820._o and_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o bone-relique_n be_v before_o it_o seem_v miraculous_o educe_v out_o of_o their_o ash_n be_v lay_v up_o with_o great_a veneration_n in_o that_o famous_a structure_n dedicate_v to_o st._n mark_v at_o venice_n but_o leave_v our_o holy_a author_n dust_n in_o the_o secret_a chamber_n of_o god_n omnipotent_a preserve_a power_n i_o come_v in_o a_o few_o word_n to_o speak_v to_o the_o gospel_n itself_o and_o treat_v a_o little_a of_o the_o language_n wherein_o the_o time_n of_o its_o exaration_n and_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o book_n and_o then_o i_o shall_v descend_v to_o the_o commentary_n of_o this_o our_o reverend_a and_o grave_a author_n upon_o it_o some_o have_v think_v it_o be_v write_v in_o latin_a but_o the_o general_a testimony_n of_o antiquity_n do_v contradict_v it_o hierom_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o four_o evangelist_n dedicate_v to_o pope_n damasus_n faith_n express_o graecum_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la dubium_fw-la that_o without_o doubt_n all_o but_o matthew_n be_v write_v original_o in_o greek_a with_o he_o also_o agree_v the_o learned_a bishop_n of_o hippo_n in_o his_o first_o book_n and_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o evangelist_n horum_fw-la sane_fw-la quatuor_fw-la solus_fw-la matthaeus_n hebraeo_fw-la scripsisse_fw-la perhibetur_fw-la eloquio_fw-la caeteri_fw-la graece_fw-la that_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o matthew_n write_v in_o greek_a wherefore_o bellarmin_n in_o his_o tract_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n conclude_v from_o these_o father_n ingenious_o that_o the_o latin_a copy_n of_o mark_n be_v but_o translation_n out_o of_o the_o greek_a as_o for_o the_o time_n of_o its_o write_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d set_v out_o by_o scaliger_n and_o take_v to_o be_v the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n be_v the_o most_o proper_a book_n from_o which_o we_o shall_v deduce_v the_o time_n if_o it_o be_v there_o mention_v but_o all_o which_o that_o digest_v of_o year_n express_v be_v that_o mark_n come_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n at_o alexandria_n when_o claudius_n caesar_n and_o kersianus_n be_v consul_n to_o let_v pass_v the_o mistake_n for_o cajus_n caligula_n and_o l._n apronianus_n caesianus_n who_o be_v consul_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 38._o it_o be_v now_o general_o receive_v that_o he_o write_v this_o gospel_n before_o he_o go_v to_o alexandria_n and_o then_o it_o must_v be_v within_o a_o few_o year_n after_o our_o lord_n death_n but_o i_o rather_o adhere_v to_o eusebius_n in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o chronicle_n disert_o set_v down_o the_o 44th_o year_n of_o christ_n for_o his_o come_n to_o that_o city_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n which_o he_o have_v before_o new_o receive_v from_o peter_n knowledge_n and_o acquaintance_n with_o our_o lord_n work_n and_o miracle_n so_o that_o possible_o about_o a_o year_n before_o or_o more_o for_o we_o have_v no_o certain_a foundation_n for_o the_o time_n be_v this_o gospel_n pen_v the_o scope_n of_o it_o as_o of_o all_o the_o four_o be_v to_o evince_v the_o humanity_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n prophesy_v of_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o die_v a_o meritorious_a death_n for_o his_o people_n the_o elect_a of_o god_n with_o many_o other_o thing_n too_o long_o to_o be_v here_o mention_v in_o this_o praefatory_a piece_n but_o copious_o and_o excellent_o handle_v in_o the_o ensue_a commentary_n the_o author_n whereof_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o famous_a county_n of_o kent_n in_o the_o lath_n of_o scray_n in_o the_o hundred_o of_o selbrittenden_n in_o the_o parish_n of_o sandhurst_n near_o to_o newenden_n where_o once_o stand_v a_o notable_a town_n of_o the_o britain_n call_v anderida_n and_o fortify_v by_o the_o roman_n as_o we_o find_v mention_v in_o the_o notice_n of_o the_o western_a empire_n and_o garrison_v by_o a_o band_n of_o roman_a soldier_n call_v abulci_n from_o whence_o possible_o apuldore_v a_o neighbour-market_n fetch_v its_o original_a name_n his_o parent_n be_v godly_a and_o of_o untainted_a reputation_n who_o though_o not_o of_o the_o high_a rank_n yet_o neither_o be_v of_o the_o low_a of_o the_o people_n he_o go_v to_o the_o university_n of_o cambridg_n as_o near_o as_o i_o can_v remember_v about_o the_o sixteenth_o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o be_v admit_v into_o trinity-colledg_n under_o the_o name_n and_o tuition_n of_o that_o most_o learned_a pious_a and_o just_o renown_a servant_n of_o god_n mr._n simon_n aldrich_n who_o preach_v over_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o expound_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n of_o moses_n in_o a_o most_o heavenly_a and_o evangelical_n manner_n a_o tract_n which_o be_v yet_o extant_a in_o manu-script_n and_o will_v doubtless_o prove_v of_o most_o eminent_a service_n to_o the_o church_n be_v it_o deliver_v from_o perish_v by_o the_o press_n but_o to_o proceed_v our_o present_a author_n be_v after_o some_o proof_n of_o his_o learned_a ability_n and_o diligence_n in_o study_n elect_a scholar_n of_o that_o ample_a foundation_n and_o continue_v in_o his_o scholastical_a employment_n till_o after_o he_o have_v proceed_v master_n in_o arts._n the_o entrance_n upon_o the_o high_a and_o honourable_a function_n of_o the_o ministry_n he_o undertake_v if_o i_o call_v to_o mind_n aright_o about_o the_o 24_o year_n of_o his_o age_n be_v then_o place_v in_o the_o rectory_n of_o bread_n not_o far_o west_n from_o winchelsey_n in_o the_o county_n of_o sussex_n where_o he_o spend_v the_o whole_a remainder_n of_o his_o life_n be_v pastor_n of_o that_o people_n 44_o year_n in_o that_o place_n through_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a blessing_n upon_o his_o ministry_n he_o be_v notable_o instrumental_a in_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o very_a great_a change_n upon_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n for_o whereas_o at_o the_o initiation_n of_o his_o work_n among_o they_o the_o people_n for_o the_o generality_n be_v very_o ignorant_a and_o profane_a he_o be_v a_o mean_n under_o god_n not_o only_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o civility_n and_o knowledge_n but_o many_o of_o they_o also_o to_o a_o eminent_a pitch_n in_o grace_n and_o godliness_n it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o exercise_v this_o his_o servant_n with_o sundry_a trial_n and_o affliction_n during_o his_o residence_n among_o they_o but_o none_o of_o they_o take_v he_o off_o from_o do_v the_o work_n of_o his_o great_a lord_n and_o master_n so_o intense_o studious_a be_v he_o that_o have_v withdraw_v himself_o as_o much_o as_o possible_o he_o can_v from_o the_o affair_n and_o entangle_v occasion_n of_o this_o world_n he_o converse_v much_o with_o dead_a man_n in_o his_o study_n delight_v much_o in_o that_o learned_a prison_n from_o whence_o his_o soul_n be_v oft_o upon_o the_o wing_n towards_o heaven_n a_o man_n he_o be_v of_o great_a read_n and_o so_o constant_a and_o diligent_a in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n that_o beside_o what_o of_o his_o labour_n be_v visible_a in_o this_o soul-fructifying_a comment_n he_o preach_v over_o divers_a of_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n the_o whole_a 53d_o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n the_o prophecy_n of_o zephany_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o the_o epistle_n of_o james_n the_o epistle_n of_o judas_n entire_o and_o complete_o together_o with_o sermon_n upon_o the_o creed_n lord_n prayer_n decalogue_n and_o sacrament_n the_o disease_n which_o make_v its_o preparative_a assault_n upon_o he_o be_v a_o arthritical_a distemper_n in_o one_o of_o his_o shoulder_n the_o pain_n whereof_o increase_a more_o and_o more_o upon_o he_o at_o length_n reduce_v he_o to_o a_o fatal_a consumption_n of_o which_o he_o die_v in_o the_o 68th_o year_n of_o his_o age._n his_o departure_n when_o once_o death_n draw_v near_o be_v speedy_a and_o peaceable_a this_o work_n as_o i_o understand_v at_o his_o first_o entrance_n upon_o it_o be_v design_v for_o the_o public_a and_o prepare_v for_o the_o press_n in_o his_o life-time_n but_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n not_o see_v good_a that_o he_o shall_v outlive_v the_o emission_n of_o it_o therefore_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n some_o scholar_n and_o holy_a man_n have_v view_v it_o judge_v it_o fit_a for_o a_o more_o general_a service_n upon_o who_o account_n and_o of_o divers_a other_o eminent_a person_n head_n of_o house_n and_o doctor_n in_o divinity_n together_o with_o several_a
but_o of_o this_o afterward_o this_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n against_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o man_n have_v be_v ever_o since_o the_o beginning_n and_o it_o be_v not_o abate_v but_o increase_v in_o time_n so_o that_o it_o be_v now_o great_a than_o ever_o it_o be_v rev._n 12._o 12._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v god_n goodness_n and_o mercy_n in_o limit_v and_o restrain_v the_o devil_n malice_n against_o we_o so_o as_o he_o can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o the_o lord_n permit_v he_o to_o do_v if_o god_n do_v not_o restrain_v he_o he_o will_v not_o only_o hurt_v but_o utter_o destroy_v the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o all_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o world_n such_o be_v his_o malice_n that_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o bridle_v he_o and_z as_o it_o be_v put_v his_o hook_n into_o his_o nostril_n to_o hold_v he_o back_o he_o will_v not_o only_o murder_v our_o soul_n by_o draw_v we_o into_o all_o kind_n of_o sin_n but_o he_o will_v also_o in_o a_o short_a time_n murder_v our_o body_n by_o some_o mean_n or_o other_o he_o will_v find_v way_n enough_o to_o do_v it_o either_o by_o overthrow_v our_o house_n down_o on_o our_o head_n as_o upon_o job_n child_n or_o by_o set_v fire_n on_o they_o and_o so_o burn_v up_o they_o and_o we_o together_o before_o we_o be_v aware_a of_o it_o or_o by_o convey_v poison_n into_o our_o meat_n and_o drink_n etc._n etc._n any_o of_o these_o way_n the_o devil_n will_v soon_o make_v away_o with_o we_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o hold_v he_o in_o and_o restrain_v his_o malice_n against_o we_o let_v we_o think_v well_o of_o this_o mercy_n of_o god_n show_v to_o we_o daily_o and_o hourly_o and_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o show_v true_a thankfulness_n for_o the_o same_o it_o be_v his_o mercy_n that_o we_o be_v not_o destroy_v of_o satan_n every_o day_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o remember_v this_o when_o the_o devil_n tempt_v we_o to_o any_o sin_n under_o pretence_n of_o friendship_n or_o kindness_n promise_v much_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n by_o it_o if_o we_o will_v yield_v to_o his_o wicked_a suggestion_n be_v assure_v that_o howsoever_o he_o pretend_v our_o good_a and_o proffer_v we_o kindness_n as_o he_o do_v to_o eve_n promise_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v like_o god_n if_o she_o will_v eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a tree_n yet_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o always_o intend_v hurt_v and_o mischief_n to_o we_o whatsoever_o he_o make_v show_v of_o he_o seek_v our_o destruction_n believe_v not_o then_o his_o deceitful_a persuasion_n when_o he_o will_v draw_v we_o to_o commit_v sin_n if_o a_o man_n know_v one_o that_o carry_v malice_n in_o his_o heart_n against_o he_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o though_o he_o speak_v he_o fair_a and_o promise_v he_o many_o good_a turn_n so_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o deadly_a profess_a enemy_n to_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n seek_v the_o murder_n of_o they_o let_v we_o not_o believe_v he_o or_o yield_v to_o his_o suggestion_n though_o he_o promise_v never_o so_o much_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n by_o sin_n the_o devil_n kindness_n be_v viscata_fw-la beneficia_fw-la observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o this_o unclean_a spirit_n enter_v into_o the_o body_n of_o this_o man_n and_o possess_v it_o abuse_v it_o at_o his_o pleasure_n we_o see_v that_o the_o devil_n by_o god_n permission_n may_v have_v great_a power_n over_o the_o body_n of_o man_n to_o abuse_v they_o and_o to_o afflict_v and_o torture_v they_o with_o pain_n disease_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o he_o do_v sometime_o by_o convey_v himself_o into_o the_o body_n of_o man_n which_o he_o can_v the_o more_o easy_o do_v be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o substance_n and_o so_o possess_v the_o body_n of_o those_o in_o who_o he_o be_v he_o do_v move_v they_o and_o often_o put_v they_o to_o great_a pain_n &_o torture_n thus_o he_o abuse_v the_o body_n of_o this_o party_n here_o mention_v and_o of_o many_o other_o that_o be_v possess_v in_o our_o saviour_n time_n so_o stagirius_n a_o monk_n be_v possess_v in_o chrysostom_n time_n sometime_o again_o he_o do_v by_o god_n sufferance_n afflict_v man_n body_n without_o possess_v they_o or_o enter_v into_o they_o so_o act._n 19_o 16._o as_o when_o he_o use_v mean_n to_o strike_v they_o outward_o with_o some_o disease_n distemper_n or_o infirmity_n as_o he_o smite_v job_n body_n with_o boil_v and_o luke_n 13._o 16._o he_o bow_v the_o body_n of_o a_o daughter_n of_o abraham_n that_o be_v a_o believe_a woman_n for_o the_o space_n of_o eighteen_o year_n together_o nay_o he_o may_v be_v permit_v of_o god_n to_o kill_v the_o body_n of_o man_n as_o of_o job_n child_n quest_n quest._n why_o do_v the_o lord_n permit_v the_o devil_n to_o have_v such_o power_n over_o man_n body_n answ_n answ_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n 1._o to_o show_v his_o power_n in_o overrule_a satan_n and_o use_v he_o as_o a_o instrument_n by_o which_o to_o work_v his_o own_o will._n 2._o to_o show_v his_o justice_n the_o wicked_a man_n punish_v they_o by_o this_o mean_n for_o their_o sin_n thus_o cyprian_a serm_n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la write_v of_o some_o in_o his_o time_n that_o be_v possess_v with_o devil_n for_o profane_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n jansen_n harmon_n evangel_n pag._n 161._o col._n 1._o c._o tertullian_n mention_n one_o take_v with_o a_o devil_n at_o a_o stage-play_n centur._n magdeb._n cent._n 3._o col._n 142._o 3._o he_o may_v do_v it_o also_o sometime_o to_o show_v his_o mercy_n in_o chastise_v his_o own_o child_n for_o their_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v by_o this_o mean_n humble_v they_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o renew_v their_o repentance_n use_v use_v see_v what_o cause_n we_o have_v daily_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o his_o protection_n against_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n that_o he_o may_v not_o have_v his_o will_n to_o tyrannize_v over_o our_o body_n 〈…〉_o let_v we_o not_o forget_v daily_o to_o commend_v not_o only_o our_o soul_n but_o our_o body_n to_o 〈◊〉_d protection_n and_o defence_n entreat_v he_o in_o mercy_n to_o keep_v and_o preserve_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o not_o to_o suffer_v he_o to_o abuse_v or_o afflict_v our_o body_n at_o his_o will_n mark_v 1._o 23._o and_o there_o be_v in_o their_o synagogue_n a_o man_n with_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o he_o cry_v out_o etc._n etc._n 1618._o dec._n 20._o 1618._o observe_v 3_o from_o the_o attribute_n give_v to_o the_o devil_n in_o that_o he_o be_v call_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n we_o further_o learn_v this_o that_o those_o wicked_a spirit_n of_o hell_n be_v most_o impure_a and_o filthy_a creature_n therefore_o they_o be_v so_o often_o in_o scripture_n call_v unclean_a spirit_n as_o matth._n 12._o 43._o when_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v go_v out_o of_o a_o man_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n now_o they_o be_v unclean_a in_o three_o respect_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o that_o great_a corruption_n and_o depravedness_n of_o nature_n wherewith_o they_o be_v now_o taint_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o apostasy_n from_o god_n judas_n v._n 6._o they_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n but_o fall_v from_o god_n they_o be_v just_o deprive_v of_o all_o that_o purity_n of_o nature_n which_o they_o have_v by_o creation_n and_o in_o stead_n thereof_o they_o be_v now_o defile_v with_o a_o most_o impure_a and_o sinful_a nature_n and_o disposition_n therefore_o the_o devil_n be_v call_v the_o evil_a one_o mat._n 5._o 37._o yea_o wickedness_n itself_o eph._n 6._o 12._o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o actual_a sin_n with_o which_o they_o daily_o and_o continual_o pollute_v themselves_o as_o malice_n lie_v murder_n and_o the_o like_a john_n 8._o 44._o 3._o in_o regard_n of_o their_o continual_a desire_n and_o endeavour_v to_o pollute_v and_o defile_v all_o the_o other_o creature_n of_o god_n especial_o to_o infect_v mankind_n with_o the_o contagion_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n this_o they_o do_v by_o continual_a tempt_a and_o entice_a man_n unto_o sin_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v then_o who_o they_o do_v resemble_v who_o live_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o sin_n defile_v themselves_o with_o impure_a and_o filthy_a sin_n as_o pride_n covetousness_n adultery_n drunkenness_n and_o such_o like_a the_o more_o they_o defile_v themselves_o with_o these_o or_o the_o like_a sin_n the_o more_o like_a they_o be_v unto_o the_o devil_n himself_o that_o impure_a spirit_n see_v zach._n 13._o 2._o they_o bear_v his_o image_n not_o the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o stand_v in_o holiness_n take_v heed_n then_o how_o thou_o live_v in_o any_o know_a sin_n lest_o defile_v thy_o soul_n and_o body_n with_o it_o thou_o become_v like_o the_o devil_n that_o unclean_a spirit_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v the_o foul_a
bring_v no_o sound_a ease_n or_o comfort_n to_o they_o because_o the_o evil_a of_o sickness_n or_o the_o sting_n of_o it_o which_o be_v sin_n and_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n remain_v still_o to_o afflict_v and_o torment_v they_o 2._o though_o some_o of_o god_n child_n who_o sin_n be_v pardon_v be_v yet_o hold_v still_o under_o some_o sickness_n yet_o this_o sickness_n be_v sanctify_v to_o they_o so_o as_o it_o turn_v to_o their_o spiritual_a good_a and_o they_o find_v ease_n and_o comfort_n in_o it_o because_o they_o feel_v god_n love_n towards_o they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o condemn_v the_o foolish_a and_o preposterous_a practice_n of_o carnal_a man_n who_o in_o time_n of_o sickness_n take_v wrong_a course_n to_o find_v ease_n and_o deliverance_n some_o be_v so_o gross_a as_o to_o send_v to_o wizard_n which_o work_n by_o the_o help_n of_o satan_n that_o they_o may_v have_v ease_n other_o seek_v only_o to_o the_o physician_n for_o recovery_n of_o their_o bodily_a health_n but_o not_o to_o god_n for_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o asa_n though_o a_o good_a king_n 2_o chrom_n 16._o 12._o other_o in_o sickness_n send_v for_o their_o friend_n and_o kindred_n or_o for_o merry_a company_n to_o confer_v with_o and_o to_o pass_v away_o the_o time_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o they_o seek_v not_o to_o god_n for_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n without_o which_o all_o the_o former_a help_n be_v miserable_a comforter_n as_o job_n say_v of_o his_o friend_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v what_o to_o do_v first_o and_o chief_o in_o any_o bodily_a sickness_n if_o we_o desire_v ease_n comfort_n and_o deliverance_n seek_v to_o god_n for_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o the_o guilt_n of_o they_o may_v be_v remove_v and_o our_o conscience_n ease_v this_o be_v do_v the_o sting_n of_o sickness_n be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o sickness_n itself_o shall_v be_v either_o remove_v or_o sanctify_v to_o we_o labour_n most_o to_o remove_v that_o which_o hurt_v we_o most_o viz._n our_o sin_n the_o cause_n of_o our_o sickness_n quest_n quest_n what_o must_v we_o do_v in_o time_n of_o sickness_n that_o god_n may_v pardon_v our_o sin_n and_o ease_v our_o conscience_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o they_o answ_n answ_n 1._o get_v a_o true_a sight_n and_o feel_n of_o they_o and_o to_o this_o end_n take_v a_o view_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o life_n in_o the_o looking-glass_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n rom._n 3._o 20._o 2._o labour_v to_o be_v true_o humble_v with_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o remorse_n for_o our_o sin_n joel_n 2._o rend_a our_o heart_n etc._n etc._n 3._o confess_v our_o sin_n to_o god_n with_o a_o unfeigned_a purpose_n of_o reform_v our_o life_n for_o time_n to_o come_v prov._n 28._o 13._o he_o that_o confess_v and_o for_o sake_v his_o sin_n shall_v find_v mercy_n isa_n 55._o 7._o let_v the_o wicked_a for_o sake_n etc._n etc._n 4._o sue_v unto_o god_n earnest_o in_o prayer_n to_o pardon_v our_o sin_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o give_v we_o a_o comfortable_a assurance_n hereof_o in_o our_o conscience_n be_v more_o earnest_a with_o the_o lord_n for_o this_o than_o for_o the_o great_a good_a in_o the_o world_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o will_v answer_v we_o in_o due_a time_n with_o comfort_n and_o will_v show_v mercy_n to_o we_o in_o the_o pardon_v of_o our_o sin_n through_o christ_n see_v isa_n 65._o 24._o also_o the_o example_n of_o manasseh_n and_o of_o the_o prodigal_a son_n who_o his_o father_n meet_v halfway_n as_o he_o be_v return_v etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n here_o do_v take_v upon_o he_o by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o forgive_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n we_o learn_v that_o he_o be_v true_a and_o very_a god_n of_o himself_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o it_o be_v a_o power_n and_o prerogative_n peculiar_a to_o god_n alone_o to_o forgive_v sin_n isa_n 43._o 25._o ay_o even_o i_o be_o he_o that_o blot_v out_o thy_o transgression_n for_o my_o own_o sake_n and_o will_v not_o remember_v thy_o sin_n object_n object_n minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v say_v to_o forgive_v sin_n joh._n 20._o 23._o answ_n answ_n not_o in_o their_o own_o name_n or_o by_o their_o own_o proper_a power_n but_o because_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o that_o authority_n which_o they_o have_v from_o he_o they_o do_v declare_v pronounce_v and_o apply_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o penitent_a ministerial_o not_o judicial_o so_o much_o of_o this_o special_a act_n of_o christ_n in_o cure_v the_o sick_a party_n of_o his_o sin_n which_o be_v a_o preparative_a to_o the_o cure_n of_o his_o body_n which_o follow_v afterward_o now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o cause_n move_v christ_n to_o pronounce_v pardon_n of_o sin_n to_o he_o he_o see_v their_o faith_n not_o only_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o sick_a but_o also_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o sick-party_n himself_o as_o be_v before_o show_v quest_n quest_n why_o do_v the_o evangelist_n mention_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o friend_n see_v every_o believer_n be_v justify_v and_o have_v his_o sin_n pardon_v upon_o his_o own_o faith_n only_o and_o not_o upon_o the_o faith_n of_o other_o answ_n answ_n this_o mention_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o friend_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v chief_o to_o that_o which_o follow_v ver_fw-la 10._o etc._n etc._n namely_o to_o the_o cure_n of_o his_o bodily_a disease_n and_o so_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o by_o see_v his_o faith_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o friend_n christ_n be_v move_v to_o bestow_v a_o double_a benefit_n on_o he_o the_o one_o be_v the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n the_o other_o be_v bodily_a health_n the_o former_a he_o be_v move_v to_o bestow_v on_o he_o upon_o his_o own_o faith_n the_o latter_a partly_o upon_o his_o own_o faith_n and_o partly_o upon_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o friend_n that_o bring_v he_o thither_o where_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v note_v that_o god_n do_v sometime_o bestow_v temporal_a blessing_n of_o this_o life_n as_o bodily_a health_n and_o the_o like_a upon_o one_o man_n for_o the_o faith_n and_o at_o the_o prayer_n of_o another_o as_o jam._n 5._o 15._o but_o not_o to_o insist_v on_o this_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o pronounce_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o sick_a but_o upon_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o own_o faith_n this_o teach_v we_o that_o none_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o such_o as_o have_v true_a faith_n in_o their_o heart_n to_o believe_v and_o apply_v the_o same_o luke_n 7._o 48_o 50._o act._n 13._o 38_o 39_o paul_n say_v to_o they_o of_o antioch_n to_o you_o be_v preach_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o you_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o scripture_n we_o be_v so_o often_o say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o promise_v of_o salvation_n be_v make_v to_o believer_n mark_v 16._o 16._o now_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o part_n of_o salvation_n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o faith_n be_v the_o only_a grace_n whereby_o we_o apply_v christ_n to_o ourselves_o and_o all_o the_o benefit_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v for_o we_o joh._n 1._o 12._o now_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v one_o special_a benefit_n purchase_v by_o christ_n therefore_o it_o can_v become_v we_o any_o other_o way_n but_o by_o faith_n for_o the_o more_o full_a conceive_n of_o this_o know_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v forgive_v two_o way_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o god_n purpose_n and_o decree_n and_o so_o they_o be_v pardon_v from_o eternity_n and_o long_o before_o they_o come_v to_o believe_v 2._o in_o respect_n of_o god_n actual_a donation_n or_o bestow_n of_o this_o benefit_n in_o which_o he_o do_v apply_v it_o unto_o his_o elect_n and_o so_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o pardon_v till_o they_o have_v faith_n to_o apply_v this_o benefit_n to_o themselves_o for_o in_o this_o actual_a donation_n or_o give_v of_o this_o benefit_n there_o be_v two_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v require_v the_o first_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o give_v pardon_n of_o sin_n in_o christ_n to_o his_o elect_n which_o hand_n he_o ordinary_o reach_v out_o to_o we_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n the_o second_o be_v a_o hand_n on_o our_o part_n to_o receive_v and_o apply_v to_o ourselves_o that_o which_o god_n offer_v and_o reach_v out_o to_o ous_a
lord_n have_v command_v we_o to_o keep_v it_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n this_o have_v be_v enough_o to_o bind_v we_o to_o the_o keep_n of_o it_o because_o we_o ought_v to_o prefer_v his_o glory_n and_o the_o obedience_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o his_o commandment_n before_o all_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n but_o now_o see_v he_o have_v enjoin_v we_o to_o do_v it_o not_o only_o in_o way_n of_o glorify_v his_o name_n but_o also_o in_o way_n of_o procure_v great_a good_a to_o our_o selus_fw-la how_o forcible_o shall_v both_o these_o consideration_n join_v together_o move_v we_o with_o all_o conscionable_a care_n to_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n remember_v this_o and_o think_v of_o it_o often_o that_o god_n have_v make_v the_o sabbath_n for_o our_o good_a that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o great_a good_a and_o benefit_n to_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n all_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o sabbath_n public_a and_o private_a be_v appoint_v of_o god_n for_o our_o good_a even_o for_o the_o build_n up_o of_o we_o in_o gâ—ace_n and_o for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o we_o unto_o god_n kingdom_n beside_o the_o conscionable_a performance_n of_o they_o be_v the_o way_n to_o procure_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o our_o body_n and_o outward_a estate_n in_o this_o world_n how_o near_o then_o do_v it_o concern_v every_o of_o we_o to_o make_v conscience_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o it_o be_v for_o our_o own_o profit_n and_o good_a that_o the_o lord_n command_v we_o to_o spend_v the_o sabbath_n in_o hear_v the_o word_n in_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o pray_v read_v sing_v psalm_n etc._n etc._n god_n be_v not_o profit_v by_o our_o performance_n of_o these_o duty_n though_o he_o require_v they_o and_o gracious_o accept_v they_o as_o a_o honour_n do_v to_o his_o name_n yet_o if_o we_o speak_v proper_o he_o be_v no_o gainer_n by_o any_o service_n of_o we_o perform_v on_o the_o sabbath_n but_o we_o ourselves_o reap_v the_o fruit_n and_o profit_n of_o they_o all_o the_o lord_n have_v no_o need_n of_o our_o sabbath-duty_n in_o respect_n of_o himself_o but_o ourselves_o have_v need_n of_o they_o for_o the_o build_n up_o of_o our_o soul_n in_o grace_n and_o for_o the_o further_a of_o we_o unto_o eternal_a salvation_n think_v serious_o and_o often_o hereof_o that_o it_o may_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o make_v conscience_n of_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o this_o serve_v further_a to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o love_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o to_o perform_v they_o with_o joy_n and_o cheerfulness_n esay_n 58._o 13._o to_o call_v the_o sabbath_n a_o delight_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v great_a cause_n so_o to_o do_v if_o we_o consider_v that_o that_o day_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a duty_n of_o it_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n for_o our_o good_a we_o shall_v therefore_o account_v it_o a_o good_a day_n yea_o the_o best_a of_o all_o day_n in_o the_o week_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v most_o glad_a and_o joyful_a when_o it_o come_v worldly_n man_n be_v glad_a when_o a_o fair_a or_o market_n day_n come_v because_o it_o be_v for_o their_o worldly_a gain_n and_o profit_n how_o much_o more_o glad_a shall_v we_o be_v when_o the_o lord_n sabbath_n come_v which_o be_v the_o market_n day_n for_o our_o soul_n upon_o which_o we_o may_v reap_v so_o much_o spiritual_a gain_n and_o profit_n i_o we_o will_v think_v well_o of_o this_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o sabbath_n as_o many_o be_v and_o as_o those_o amos_n 8._o 5._o use_v 4_o use_v 4._o this_o show_v that_o such_o as_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n well_o be_v their_o own_o enemy_n they_o be_v enemy_n to_o their_o own_o profit_n and_o good_a both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a they_o forsake_v their_o own_o mercy_n deprive_v themselves_o not_o only_o of_o that_o spiritual_a good_a which_o they_o may_v reap_v in_o their_o soul_n by_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o sabbath_n but_o also_o of_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o their_o temporal_a and_o outward_a estate_n nay_o they_o bring_v a_o curse_n on_o it_o see_v jer._n 17._o use_v 5_o use_v 5._o to_o confute_v and_o condemn_v the_o ignorance_n of_o such_o as_o complain_v of_o wrong_n and_o injury_n do_v to_o they_o if_o they_o be_v urge_v to_o the_o strict_a keep_n of_o the_o sabbath_n or_o restrain_v from_o the_o breach_n of_o it_o by_o vain_a and_o idle_a sport_n or_o otherwise_o they_o think_v this_o a_o great_a wrong_n to_o they_o whereas_o it_o be_v for_o their_o own_o good_a and_o profit_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n and_o not_o to_o profane_v it_o let_v not_o servant_n then_o complain_v that_o it_o be_v a_o wrong_n to_o they_o when_o their_o master_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o break_v the_o sabbath_n let_v not_o any_o people_n think_v their_o minister_n wrong_v they_o if_o he_o go_v about_o to_o restrain_v they_o from_o profane_v this_o day_n it_o be_v for_o their_o good_a to_o be_v urge_v strict_o to_o the_o keep_a oâ—_n the_o sabbath_n and_o to_o be_v restrain_v and_o hold_v from_o break_v it_o doctr._fw-la 2_o doctor_n 2._o and_o not_o man_n for_o the_o sabbath_n hence_o we_o may_v learn_v further_o that_o the_o outward_a observe_v and_o keep_v of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v a_o matter_n subordinate_a to_o the_o good_a of_o man_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o good_a of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o outward_a keep_n of_o the_o sabbath_n god_n himself_o have_v prefer_v it_o as_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o he_o first_o make_v man_n before_o he_o ordain_v the_o sabbath_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v more_o careful_a of_o procure_v man_n good_a then_o of_o the_o outward_a keep_n of_o the_o sabbath_n if_o the_o case_n stand_v so_o that_o either_o the_o sabbath_n be_v to_o be_v break_v or_o else_o some_o work_n of_o mercy_n tend_v to_o the_o good_a of_o ourselves_o or_o other_o be_v to_o be_v omit_v we_o must_v rather_o neglect_v the_o outward_a observance_n of_o the_o sabbath_n for_o the_o time_n than_o omit_v that_o work_n of_o mercy_n see_v matth._n 12._o 12._o note_v withal_o that_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o case_n of_o present_a necessity_n when_o there_o be_v a_o present_a necessity_n of_o do_v a_o work_n of_o mercy_n for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n so_o as_o if_o it_o be_v defer_v some_o great_a hurt_n will_v ensue_v to_o man._n for_o example_n in_o time_n of_o dangerous_a sickness_n we_o may_v go_v and_o visit_v the_o sick_a if_o we_o know_v of_o their_o case_n and_o have_v a_o call_n to_o it_o though_o it_o be_v with_o hindrance_n of_o some_o other_o sabbath_n duty_n so_o we_o may_v in_o the_o same_o case_n send_v to_o the_o physician_n for_o his_o advice_n and_o help_n though_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o physician_n may_v travel_v to_o the_o sick_a and_o minister_n physic_n to_o they_o on_o that_o day_n yet_o by_o the_o way_n note_n that_o this_o make_v nothing_o for_o defence_n of_o those_o that_o send_v to_o the_o physician_n on_o the_o sabbath_n needless_o when_o they_o may_v as_o well_o send_v on_o other_o day_n again_o suppose_v our_o own_o or_o our_o neighbour_n good_n or_o substance_n be_v in_o present_a danger_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n as_o a_o house_n on_o fire_n or_o a_o ox_n or_o other_o beast_n fall_v into_o a_o ditch_n we_o may_v use_v mean_n to_o save_v they_o though_o it_o be_v with_o hindrance_n to_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o sabbath_n at_o that_o time_n these_o instance_n may_v serve_v for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o point_n that_o in_o the_o case_n of_o present_a necessity_n the_o good_a of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o outward_a keep_n of_o the_o sabbath_n so_o much_o of_o the_o 27_o verse_n mark_v 2._o 28._o wherefore_o the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n 1619._o aug._n 22._o 1619._o here_o be_v a_o second_o reason_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o prove_v it_o lawful_a for_o his_o disciple_n to_o pluck_v ear_n of_o corn_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n take_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o the_o author_n and_o instituter_n of_o the_o sabbath_n who_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n have_v power_n to_o dispense_v with_o his_o disciple_n for_o the_o outward_a breach_n of_o it_o in_o case_n of_o present_a necessity_n and_o this_o reason_n be_v infer_v as_o a_o consequent_a of_o the_o former_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n wherefore_o q._n d._n see_v the_o sabbath_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n for_o man_n good_a hence_o it_o follow_v that_o myself_o though_o i_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n
to_o confound_v the_o mighty_a etc._n etc._n he_o be_v able_a by_o the_o preach_a of_o poor_a unlearned_a fisherman_n and_o such_o like_a mean_a person_n to_o confute_v and_o confound_v the_o great_a learned_a philosopher_n and_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n he_o be_v able_a by_o their_o ministry_n to_o beat_v down_o satan_n kingdom_n insomuch_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v fall_v from_o heaven_n like_o lightning_n at_o their_o preach_a by_o their_o ministry_n he_o be_v able_a to_o convert_v the_o world_n and_o to_o call_v many_o thousand_o in_o a_o short_a space_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o a_o word_n by_o these_o weak_a instrument_n and_o mean_n the_o lord_n effect_v great_a matter_n than_o all_o the_o king_n and_o monarch_n in_o the_o world_n can_v do_v with_o all_o their_o power_n so_o josh_n 6._o he_o overthrow_v jericho_n by_o weak_a mean_n the_o lord_n bring_v great_a plague_n upon_o pharaoh_n by_o small_a mean_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o admire_v this_o wonderful_a power_n of_o god_n which_o be_v so_o far_o above_o all_o mean_n and_o able_a to_o bring_v so_o great_a thing_n to_o pass_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n by_o so_o weak_a mean_n and_o yield_v he_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o his_o almighty_a power_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o word_n preach_v by_o mortal_a man_n like_o ourselves_o have_v such_o powerful_a effect_n be_v able_a to_o beat_v down_o sin_n and_o satan_n in_o man_n to_o regenerate_a man_n to_o convert_v and_o save_v they_o etc._n etc._n no_o marvel_n for_o god_n do_v show_v his_o almighty_a power_n in_o this_o his_o own_o ordinance_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 21._o it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v etc._n etc._n look_v not_o at_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o mean_n in_o appearance_n but_o remember_v god_n can_v work_v great_a matter_n by_o weak_a instrument_n and_o mean_n therefore_o despise_v not_o the_o mean_n but_o use_v they_o conscionable_o and_o seek_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n to_o accompany_v they_o with_o the_o powerful_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o make_v they_o effectual_a use_v 3_o use_v 3_o comfort_n for_o the_o church_n in_o distress_n when_o there_o be_v small_a mean_n to_o help_v etc._n etc._n more_o particular_a observation_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n give_v such_o a_o name_n to_o peter_n as_o may_v put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o that_o strength_n of_o faith_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o and_o such_o a_o name_n to_o the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n as_o may_v put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o their_o duty_n which_o be_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n with_o zeal_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n hence_o gather_v that_o parent_n shall_v be_v careful_a to_o give_v unto_o their_o child_n such_o name_n as_o may_v teach_v and_o admonish_v they_o of_o good_a thing_n especial_o such_o as_o may_v teach_v they_o piety_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n also_o such_o name_n as_o may_v put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o good_a example_n of_o their_o religious_a ancestor_n or_o of_o other_o holy_a man_n and_o woman_n which_o we_o read_v of_o in_o scripture_n or_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o thus_o luke_n 1._o 59_o the_o friend_n of_o zachary_n and_o elizabeth_n will_v have_v name_v john_n baptist_n after_o his_o father_n name_n but_o that_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n be_v move_v by_o special_a instinct_n to_o call_v he_o john_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n name_n be_v give_v either_o by_o prophetical_a instinct_n or_o else_o according_a to_o some_o special_a event_n which_o happen_v about_o the_o time_n of_o their_o birth_n in_o our_o time_n it_o be_v fit_a to_o give_v usual_a name_n so_o as_o they_o be_v such_o as_o may_v put_v the_o party_n in_o mind_n of_o piety_n and_o virtue_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n give_v to_o simon_n the_o surname_n of_o peter_n which_o signify_v a_o rock_n to_o show_v the_o strength_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o he_o will_v give_v to_o he_o and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n hence_o observe_v that_o great_a be_v the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o that_o true_a justify_v faith_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o his_o elect_n it_o make_v such_o as_o be_v endue_v with_o it_o like_v unto_o peter_n that_o be_v rock_n able_a to_o withstand_v all_o adversary_n power_n that_o oppose_v itself_o against_o they_o and_o their_o salvation_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v call_v live_v stone_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o hebr._n 3._o 14._o faith_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o subsistence_n or_o the_o foundation_n by_o which_o we_o be_v uphold_v because_o it_o be_v that_o by_o which_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n be_v enable_v to_o stand_v against_o all_o enemy_n that_o oppose_v their_o salvation_n 1._o joh._n 5._o 4._o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n by_o the_o world_n there_o understand_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n that_o oppose_v against_o our_o salvation_n as_o the_o devil_n the_o flesh_n wicked_a man_n affliction_n etc._n etc._n faith_n stand_v against_o they_o and_o overcome_v they_o all_o ephes_n 6._o faith_n be_v the_o shield_n that_o quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o devil_n see_v also_o hebr._n 11._o 33_o etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o true_a faith_n unit_v believer_n unto_o christ_n and_o so_o do_v not_o only_o make_v they_o partner_n with_o he_o in_o that_o victory_n which_o he_o have_v obtain_v over_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n but_o also_o it_o do_v convey_v spiritual_a strength_n from_o christ_n unto_o they_o whereby_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o stand_v out_o against_o satan_n the_o world_n and_o all_o enemy_n that_o oppose_v their_o salvation_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o matth._n 16._o 18._o it_o be_v say_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o the_o true_a church_n be_v by_o faith_n unite_v unto_o christ_n and_o build_v upon_o he_o use_v use_v see_v by_o this_o the_o excellency_n and_o necessity_n of_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n this_o be_v that_o grace_n that_o build_v we_o upon_o christ_n the_o true_a rock_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o make_v we_o also_o live_v stone_n or_o rock_n like_v unto_o peter_n enable_v we_o constant_o and_o courageous_o to_o withstand_v all_o spiritual_a enemy_n that_o lift_v themselves_o up_o against_o our_o salvation_n yea_o it_o make_v we_o more_o than_o conqueror_n over_o they_o labour_n for_o this_o grace_n of_o faith_n which_o may_v join_v we_o to_o christ_n and_o make_v we_o one_o with_o he_o then_o shall_v we_o from_o he_o receive_v strength_n and_o power_n to_o stand_v against_o all_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n this_o will_v make_v we_o like_o the_o house_n build_v on_o the_o rock_n which_o though_o the_o wind_n blow_v and_o the_o rain_n fall_v and_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o beat_v against_o it_o yet_o it_o stand_v firm_a and_o unmovable_a because_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o rock_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o we_o if_o we_o have_v faith_n in_o christ_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a measure_n of_o this_o grace_n like_o the_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v true_a faith_n great_a be_v the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o it_o able_a to_o make_v a_o christian_n to_o stand_v like_o a_o invincible_a rock_n against_o the_o assault_n of_o all_o spiritual_a enemy_n indeed_o it_o be_v to_o be_v grant_v that_o a_o christian_n faith_n may_v sometime_o be_v dangerous_o shake_v by_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n but_o it_o can_v never_o be_v whole_o overturn_v or_o vanquish_v the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n for_o peter_n luke_n 22._o 32._o be_v effectual_a for_o all_o the_o faithful_a therefore_o though_o satan_n may_v winnow_v they_o yet_o their_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v so_o much_o of_o this_o point_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o and_o he_o surname_v they_o boanerges_n etc._n etc._n hence_o gather_v that_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v show_v zeal_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o preach_v the_o word_n isa_n 58._o 1._o cry_v aloud_o spare_v not_o lift_v up_o thy_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n etc._n etc._n hos_fw-la 8._o 1._o set_a the_o trumpet_n to_o thy_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n example_n of_o this_o we_o have_v in_o eliah_n jeremy_n john_n baptist_n paul_n of_o who_o hierom_n say_v paulum_fw-la apostolum_n quotiescunque_fw-la lego_fw-la non_fw-la verba_fw-la audire_fw-la videor_fw-la sed_fw-la tonitrua_fw-la apolog._n advers._fw-la jovinianum_fw-la so_o also_o james_n and_o john_n be_v indeed_o son_n of_o thunder_n that_o be_v zealous_a and_o powerful_a preacher_n of_o the_o word_n james_n do_v so_o thunder_n against_o the_o
son_n of_o abraham_n so_o also_o lydia_n and_o those_o act._n 2._o who_o be_v sudden_o convert_v at_o peter_n sermon_n but_o ordinary_o it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o in_o those_o that_o be_v ordinary_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n it_o distil_v by_o little_a and_o little_a into_o their_o heart_n for_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o as_o we_o may_v see_v the_o seed_n sow_o be_v spring_v up_o and_o grow_v though_o we_o can_v know_v the_o time_n when_o it_o begin_v first_o to_o spring_v up_o so_o theâ—e_n may_v know_v that_o they_o have_v grace_n and_o yet_o not_o know_v the_o particular_a time_n when_o it_o be_v first_o wrought_v in_o they_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o reason_n why_o many_o good_a christian_n which_o excel_v in_o grace_n be_v despise_v and_o mean_o account_v of_o in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v because_o the_o world_n see_v not_o what_o be_v in_o they_o carnal_a man_n have_v not_o eye_n to_o discern_v those_o excellent_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v secret_o wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o good_a christian_n therefore_o they_o think_v mean_o and_o base_o of_o they_o oftentimes_o whereas_o if_o they_o do_v but_o see_v and_o know_v the_o excellent_a spiritual_a grace_n of_o faith_n humility_n meekness_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v in_o they_o and_o the_o wonderful_a manner_n how_o they_o be_v wrought_v they_o will_v admire_v and_o reverence_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o will_v acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a person_n on_o the_o earth_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v also_o one_o reason_n why_o carnal_a man_n wonder_v and_o think_v so_o strange_a of_o it_o that_o god_n child_n differ_v so_o much_o from_o they_o in_o outward_a conversation_n and_o will_v not_o do_v as_o they_o do_v and_o as_o the_o common_a sort_n do_v in_o follow_v sinful_a course_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 4._o they_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o you_o run_v not_o with_o they_o to_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n speak_v evil_a of_o you_o etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o neither_o see_v nor_o know_v the_o grace_n which_o god_n have_v secret_o wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o child_n whereby_o he_o have_v so_o alter_v and_o change_v they_o that_o they_o can_v do_v as_o the_o common_a sort_n do_v nor_o follow_v the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n as_o they_o do_v before_o their_o effectual_a call_v use_v 3_o use_v 3_o this_o serve_v to_o comfort_n and_o stay_v the_o mind_n of_o such_o who_o be_v tempt_v to_o think_v that_o they_o have_v no_o soundness_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o because_o they_o can_v remember_v or_o set_v down_o the_o particular_a time_n when_o it_o be_v first_o wrought_v in_o they_o neither_o can_v they_o sensible_o and_o plain_o discern_v the_o manner_n of_o work_v it_o at_o that_o time_n such_o must_v remember_v that_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n be_v secret_a and_o hide_a and_o that_o the_o spring_v up_o of_o it_o in_o the_o heart_n be_v like_o the_o spring_a up_o of_o grass_n or_o corn_n in_o the_o ground_n which_o though_o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v spring_v yet_o can_v we_o not_o know_v the_o very_a time_n when_o it_o begin_v first_o to_o spring_n quest_n quest_n how_o can_v grace_n be_v true_o wrought_v and_o yet_o not_o feel_v and_o discernible_a at_o the_o time_n of_o work_v it_o answ_n answ_n it_o be_v feel_v in_o some_o measure_n but_o that_o feel_n at_o the_o first_o be_v so_o small_a and_o weak_a usual_o that_o it_o be_v not_o perceive_v plain_o nor_o take_v notice_n of_o use_v 4_o use_v 4._o to_o comfort_v such_o as_o can_v always_o sensible_o feel_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o it_o in_o themselves_o etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v here_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o lord_n work_v of_o grace_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o thing_n namely_o that_o grace_n be_v wrought_v by_o degree_n in_o tract_n of_o time_n and_o not_o all_o at_o once_o which_o be_v employ_v verse_n 28._o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o first_o the_o blade_n than_o the_o ear_n and_o then_o full_a corn_n in_o the_o ear_n but_o of_o this_o we_o shall_v have_v more_o fit_a occasion_n to_o speak_v in_o handle_v the_o next_o parable_n touch_v the_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n etc._n etc._n hitherto_o then_o of_o the_o three_o principal_a matter_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o parable_n viz._n the_o manner_n how_o grace_n be_v wrought_v in_o man_n by_o the_o word_n preach_v now_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o four_o and_o last_o point_n which_o be_v the_o issue_n or_o consequent_a that_o follow_v after_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n wrought_v thus_o in_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n namely_o this_o that_o the_o fruit_n or_o grace_n be_v grow_v up_o in_o they_o unto_o ripeness_n that_o be_v unto_o that_o due_a measure_n which_o god_n see_v fit_a for_o his_o child_n to_o attain_v to_o in_o thiâ—_n life_n than_o the_o time_n of_o the_o lord_n harvest_n be_v come_v which_o be_v at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n and_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o lord_n reap_v and_o gather_v this_o fruit_n into_o his_o barn_n that_o be_v he_o take_v his_o elect_n in_o who_o this_o fruit_n of_o grace_n be_v bring_v forth_o out_o of_o this_o world_n and_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n in_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n this_o be_v employ_v verse_n 29._o when_v our_o saviour_n say_v when_o the_o fruit_n be_v bring_v forth_o immediate_o he_o put_v in_o the_o sickle_n because_o the_o harvest_n be_v come_v when_o the_o fruit_n be_v bring_v forth_o that_o be_v when_o it_o be_v come_v unto_o due_a ripeness_n so_o as_o it_o be_v ready_a and_o fit_a to_o be_v reap_v he_o put_v in_o the_o sickle_n that_o be_v the_o husbandman_n reap_v the_o fruit_n and_o by_o this_o reap_v be_v further_a employ_v the_o gather_n of_o the_o fruit_n into_o the_o barn_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o reap_v now_o by_o the_o husbandman_n we_o be_v here_o to_o understand_v the_o lord_n himself_o who_o proper_a work_n it_o be_v to_o reap_v and_o gather_v his_o elect_n into_o his_o barn_n that_o be_v into_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n after_o this_o life_n object_n object_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o parable_n by_o this_o husbandman_n sow_v seed_n be_v mean_v the_o minister_n etc._n etc._n answ_n answ_n not_o they_o only_a but_o the_o lord_n himself_o also_o who_o minister_n they_o be_v observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o here_o first_o we_o learn_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o happy_a end_n and_o issue_n of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n wrought_v in_o god_n elect_a in_o this_o life_n namely_o this_o that_o all_o those_o in_o who_o this_o work_n of_o save_a grace_n be_v wrought_v shall_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o life_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v those_o in_o who_o the_o fruit_n of_o grace_n be_v bring_v forth_o and_o grow_v up_o to_o ripeness_n shall_v at_o length_n in_o due_a time_n be_v reap_v of_o the_o lord_n himself_o and_o gather_v into_o his_o barn_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o hence_o by_o death_n or_o by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o make_v partaker_n of_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n act._n 26._o 18._o paul_n be_v send_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o his_o preach_n their_o eye_n be_v open_v and_o they_o be_v turn_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n may_v at_o length_n receive_v inheritance_n among_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o place_n it_o be_v plain_o employ_v that_o those_o in_o who_o the_o word_n preach_v have_v be_v effectual_a in_o this_o life_n to_o work_v grace_n they_o shall_v after_o this_o life_n end_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o this_o purpose_n may_v that_o be_v apply_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 9_o where_o the_o faithful_a be_v say_v to_o receive_v the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n as_o the_o end_n of_o their_o faith_n those_o in_o who_o the_o grace_n of_o true_a faith_n be_v wrought_v in_o this_o life_n shall_v after_o this_o life_n be_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n as_o the_o fruit_n and_o end_n of_o their_o faith_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o be_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o all_o those_o who_o feel_v the_o work_n of_o true_a and_o save_a grace_n wrought_v in_o themselves_o in_o this_o life_n they_o may_v hence_o conclude_v certain_o that_o they_o shall_v also_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v psal_n 84._o 11._o the_o lord_n will_v
teach_n use_v use_v this_o show_v that_o they_o never_o true_o taste_v the_o heavenly_a virtue_n and_o sweetness_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o conscience_n who_o do_v not_o more_o and_o more_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o it_o but_o can_v well_o enough_o content_v themselves_o without_o it_o and_o therefore_o will_v take_v no_o pain_n to_o seek_v after_o it_o it_o follow_v ver_fw-la 37._o and_o there_o arise_v a_o great_a storm_n etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o more_o near_a occasion_n of_o this_o miracle_n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v the_o tempest_n which_o arise_v on_o the_o water_n as_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o disciple_n sail_v on_o it_o which_o tempest_n do_v not_o happen_v by_o chance_n nor_o be_v it_o raise_v by_o the_o power_n or_o will_v of_o satan_n but_o by_o the_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o it_o may_v make_v way_n unto_o the_o work_n of_o this_o miracle_n by_o our_o saviour_n a_o great_a storm_n of_o wind_n matth._n 8._o 24._o a_o great_a tempest_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o use_v signify_v a_o shake_n of_o the_o sea_n or_o water_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o earth_n be_v shake_v with_o a_o earthquake_n which_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a and_o fearful_a tempest_n of_o wind_n and_o therefore_o luke_n 8._o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v in_o jeopardy_n or_o danger_n that_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v cast_v away_o with_o their_o ship_n as_o appeareth_z also_o by_o the_o disciple_n great_a fear_n and_o by_o their_o word_n to_o our_o saviour_n care_v thou_o not_o that_o we_o perish_v the_o wave_n dash_v etc._n etc._n this_o also_o show_v the_o great_a danger_n they_o be_v in_o see_v matth._n 8._o 24._o observe_v observe_v in_o these_o disciple_n of_o our_o saviour_n sail_v with_o he_o upon_o the_o sea_n and_o be_v bring_v into_o such_o trouble_n and_o danger_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a storm_n arise_v we_o may_v see_v a_o pattern_n of_o the_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o all_o the_o true_a disciple_n and_o follower_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n namely_o this_o that_o they_o must_v look_v to_o meet_v with_o great_a and_o grievous_a trouble_n and_o affliction_n in_o this_o life_n so_o many_o as_o will_v sail_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o sea_n of_o this_o world_n must_v look_v for_o great_a storm_n of_o trouble_n to_o be_v raise_v against_o they_o matth._n 16._o 24._o if_o any_o will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o trouble_n which_o the_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n must_v look_v for_o 1._o outward_a trouble_n and_o affliction_n in_o their_o outward_a man_n and_o outward_a estate_n in_o their_o body_n good_n good_a name_n friend_n etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 3._o 12._o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v suffer_v persecution_n revel_v 14._o 12._o here_o be_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n here_o be_v they_o that_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n the_o saint_n and_o such_o as_o keep_v the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n have_v need_n of_o patience_n to_o bear_v the_o many_o and_o great_a outward_a trouble_n which_o they_o must_v look_v for_o in_o the_o world_n this_o we_o may_v further_o see_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n where_o we_o read_v of_o many_o grievous_a outward_a trouble_n raise_v against_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o believer_n in_o christ_n the_o second_o sort_n of_o trouble_n which_o the_o follower_n of_o christ_n must_v look_v to_o meet_v with_o be_v inward_a in_o their_o soul_n and_o conscience_n they_o must_v look_v that_o satan_n will_v raise_v fearful_a storm_n of_o inward_a temptation_n against_o they_o by_o lay_v their_o sin_n before_o they_o and_o against_o they_o that_o so_o press_v they_o down_o with_o the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o they_o he_o may_v drive_v they_o to_o despair_v of_o god_n mercy_n he_o desire_v to_o winnow_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o by_o his_o temptation_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 7._o paul_n himself_o have_v the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n send_v to_o buffet_v he_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n must_v not_o only_o look_v that_o satan_n shall_v thus_o raise_v storm_n of_o inward_a trouble_n in_o their_o conscience_n but_o that_o god_n himself_o also_o will_v sometime_o make_v they_o to_o feel_v such_o inward_a storm_n by_o withdraw_v the_o feel_n of_o his_o favour_n from_o they_o for_o a_o time_n and_o make_v they_o to_o feel_v his_o fearful_a wrath_n against_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n as_o job_n complain_v of_o himself_o job_n 6._o 4._o and_o david_n psal_n 77._o 7._o and_o elsewhere_o in_o the_o psalm_n the_o main_a reason_n why_o all_o that_o will_v be_v follower_n of_o christ_n must_v look_v for_o such_o storm_n of_o outward_a and_o inward_a trouble_n be_v these_o 1._o god_n decree_n who_o have_v ordain_v they_o unto_o it_o 1_o thess_n 3._o 3_o see_v act._n 14._o 22._o 2._o by_o these_o they_o be_v make_v conformable_a unto_o christ_n their_o head_n who_o feel_v many_o such_o grievous_a storm_n and_o tempest_n raise_v against_o himself_o whilst_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n esay_n 53._o 3._o a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n and_o acquaint_v with_o grief_n hebr._n 2._o 10._o consecrate_a through_o affliction_n now_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o the_o member_n shall_v be_v conformable_a to_o the_o head_n and_o the_o disciple_n to_o the_o master_n see_v rom._n 8._o 29._o 3._o god_n see_v these_o trouble_n to_o be_v very_o profitable_a for_o they_o in_o sundry_a respect_n 1._o to_o humble_v they_o true_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o procure_a cause_n of_o such_o trouble_n this_o we_o see_v in_o joseph_n brethren_n and_o in_o king_n manasseh_n 2._o to_o exercise_v and_o try_v the_o soundness_n of_o their_o faith_n patience_n and_o other_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o they_o as_o we_o see_v in_o job_n example_n thou_o have_v try_v i_o say_v he_o and_o i_o shall_v come_v forth_o as_o the_o gold_n yea_o not_o only_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o patience_n etc._n etc._n but_o also_o for_o the_o furtherance_n and_o increase_n of_o these_o grace_n in_o they_o rom._n 5._o 3._o tribulation_n work_v patience_n and_z patience_z experience_n etc._n etc._n 3._o to_o stir_v they_o up_o and_o quicken_v they_o to_o a_o earnest_n and_o diligent_a seek_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n see_v esay_n 26._o 16._o lord_n in_o trouble_n have_v they_o visit_v thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o hos_n 5._o 15._o 4._o to_o wean_v their_o heart_n from_o this_o world_n and_o to_o stir_v up_o in_o they_o a_o longing_n after_o their_o eternal_a rest_n and_o peace_n in_o heaven_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v then_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o easy_a matter_n to_o be_v a_o good_a christian_a etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o teach_v we_o what_o we_o must_v do_v if_o we_o be_v resolve_v to_o be_v true_a disciple_n and_o follower_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o to_o profess_v his_o name_n and_o gospel_n we_o must_v not_o promise_v ourselves_o a_o life_n of_o ease_n and_o quietness_n and_o rest_n we_o must_v not_o look_v for_o a_o freedom_n from_o trouble_n but_o we_o must_v prepare_v and_o arm_v ourselves_o to_o meet_v with_o many_o and_o great_a trouble_n outward_a and_o inward_a we_o must_v look_v for_o fight_n within_o and_o terror_n without_o as_o paul_n speak_v if_o we_o will_v sail_v in_o the_o same_o ship_n with_o christ_n we_o must_v not_o look_v it_o shall_v be_v always_o calm_a weather_n with_o we_o but_o we_o must_v make_v account_n of_o some_o grievous_a storm_n or_o other_o to_o shake_v and_o toss_v we_o in_o the_o troublesome_a sea_n of_o this_o world_n it_o can_v be_v avoid_v but_o we_o must_v needs_o meet_v with_o great_a trial_n and_o trouble_n outward_a or_o inward_a in_o one_o kind_n or_o other_o through_o many_o affliction_n we_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n christianus_n crucianus_fw-la as_o luther_n say_v if_o we_o will_v sail_v with_o christ_n in_o his_o ship_n we_o must_v look_v for_o that_o tempestuous_a wind_n call_v euroclydon_n to_o beat_v against_o the_o ship_n as_o it_o do_v against_o the_o ship_n that_o paul_n be_v sail_v in_o towards_o rome_n let_v we_o therefore_o daily_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n and_o follow_v christ_n that_o be_v daily_o prepare_v and_o arm_v ourselves_o to_o bear_v whatsoever_o cross_n and_o trouble_n may_v befall_v we_o in_o our_o christian_a course_n and_o profession_n daily_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o grow_v in_o faith_n and_o patience_n and_o hope_v and_o all_o other_o christian_a grace_n whereby_o
admire_v the_o same_o this_o shall_v cause_v we_o high_o to_o esteem_v of_o these_o grace_n and_o to_o desire_v and_o seek_v after_o they_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v also_o that_o it_o be_v no_o sure_a mark_n of_o a_o true_a convert_n or_o good_a christian_n to_o acknowledge_v and_o wonder_v at_o the_o excellent_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o appear_v in_o other_o for_o so_o may_v they_o do_v who_o be_v profane_a carnal_a and_o utter_o destitute_a of_o god_n sanctify_a spirit_n such_o as_o have_v no_o spark_n of_o sanctify_a knowledge_n faith_n zeal_n patience_n may_v yet_o confess_v and_o wonder_v at_o these_o grace_n in_o other_o good_a christian_n such_o as_o can_v so_o much_o as_o speak_v ten_o word_n of_o prayer_n to_o god_n with_o faith_n and_o true_a feeling_n as_o they_o ought_v yet_o may_v admire_v the_o gift_n oâ—_n prayer_n in_o other_o and_o so_o also_o other_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o rest_v not_o in_o this_o that_o thou_o can_v admire_v and_o speak_v of_o the_o excellent_a grace_n and_o gift_n of_o other_o holy_a christian_n for_o though_o it_o be_v good_a and_o commendable_a in_o itself_o so_o to_o do_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o prove_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o good_a christian_a unless_o thou_o find_v some_o measure_n of_o the_o same_o grace_n in_o thyself_o and_o can_v prove_v this_o by_o good_a evidence_n to_o thy_o own_o conscience_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v good_a for_o thou_o to_o admire_v the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o other_o but_o stay_v not_o here_o labour_v withal_o to_o make_v a_o true_a and_o right_a use_n of_o other_o grace_n by_o strive_v to_o imitate_v they_o and_o labour_v more_o and_o more_o to_o feel_v the_o like_a grace_n in_o thyself_o and_o to_o show_v they_o forth_o towards_o other_o by_o the_o fruit_n of_o they_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o christ_n countryman_n do_v wonder_v how_o such_o wisdom_n and_o excellent_a gift_n shall_v be_v give_v he_o without_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n and_o help_n of_o education_n and_o train_n up_o in_o school_n of_o learning_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o carnal_a man_n to_o tie_v the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n unto_o outward_a help_n and_o mean_n as_o if_o the_o lord_n can_v not_o bestow_v such_o gift_n or_o work_v such_o grace_n by_o his_o spirit_n without_o such_o outward_a help_n thus_o carnal_a man_n be_v wont_v ignorant_o to_o imagine_v see_v joh._n 7._o 15._o therefore_o act._n 4._o 13._o the_o ruler_n and_o scribe_n wonder_v how_o peter_n and_o john_n shall_v preach_v with_o such_o boldness_n see_v they_o be_v man_n unlearned_a and_o ignorant_a as_o if_o the_o lord_n can_v not_o bestow_v such_o a_o gift_n in_o teach_v without_o the_o help_n of_o humane_a learning_n thus_o natural_a man_n use_v to_o tie_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n unto_o such_o outward_a help_n and_o mean_n and_o therefore_o they_o contemn_v the_o grace_n of_o such_o as_o have_v have_v small_a mean_n etc._n etc._n reas_n 1_o reason_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v carnal_a man_n can_v judge_v of_o god_n manner_n of_o work_a grace_n see_v joh._n 3._o 8._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o thus_o tie_v god_n unto_o outward_a mean_n we_o must_v not_o so_o think_v of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o carnal_a man_n use_v to_o do_v as_o if_o he_o can_v not_o work_v grace_n without_o ordinary_a mean_n this_o be_v the_o blind_a judgement_n of_o carnal_a man_n which_o therefore_o such_o as_o profess_v to_o be_v spiritual_a must_v take_v heed_n of_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_n we_o must_v know_v that_o though_o ordinary_o god_n work_v grace_n by_o mean_n yet_o not_o always_o but_o sometime_o without_o mean_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v above_o all_o mean_n and_o not_o tie_v unto_o they_o therefore_o sometime_o where_o the_o mean_n be_v want_v god_n work_v extraordinary_o by_o his_o spirit_n give_v eminent_a gift_n without_o ordinary_a mean_n thus_o albeit_o he_o usual_o bring_v man_n to_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o read_v yet_o he_o give_v a_o special_a measure_n of_o this_o knowledge_n to_o some_o that_o can_v read_v so_o though_o he_o usual_o work_v faith_n by_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v yet_o sometime_o without_o this_o mean_n either_o by_o read_v or_o some_o other_o way_n extraordinary_o so_o though_o the_o knowledge_n of_o art_n and_o tongue_n be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o attain_v the_o gift_n of_o preach_v yet_o god_n can_v give_v this_o gift_n in_o a_o eminent_a measure_n to_o such_o as_o want_v that_o help_n as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o apostle_n be_v unlearned_a fisherman_n and_o even_o in_o these_o time_n though_o the_o study_n of_o humane_a learning_n be_v a_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o furnish_v man_n with_o ability_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o always_o the_o best_a preacher_n which_o have_v most_o help_v of_o humane_a learning_n but_o sometime_o god_n give_v more_o eminent_a gift_n to_o one_o of_o mean_a learning_n then_o to_o another_o that_o be_v more_o learned_a which_o show_v that_o god_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o mean_n in_o give_v the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n but_o do_v free_o bestow_v they_o where_o and_o upon_o who_o and_o in_o what_o measure_n he_o will_v either_o by_o mean_n or_o without_o mean_n which_o must_v therefore_o teach_v we_o as_o on_o the_o one_o side_n not_o to_o neglect_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o grace_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n not_o to_o rest_v in_o they_o nor_o to_o tie_v god_n unto_o they_o but_o above_o all_o to_o sue_v unto_o he_o by_o prayer_n to_o accompany_v the_o mean_n with_o the_o powerful_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o may_v make_v they_o effectual_a to_o work_v and_o increase_v his_o grace_n in_o we_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o despise_v not_o the_o grace_n which_o we_o see_v in_o other_o because_o of_o the_o small_a or_o weak_a mean_n they_o have_v have_v etc._n etc._n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o further_n these_o man_n of_o nazareth_n be_v drive_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o the_o divine_a power_n manifest_v in_o his_o miracle_n yea_o they_o be_v astonish_v thereat_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o he_o but_o be_v offend_v at_o he_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v because_o they_o be_v exceed_o harden_v in_o their_o natural_a blindness_n and_o infidelity_n so_o as_o they_o can_v not_o see_v clear_o into_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n nor_o believe_v in_o he_o though_o they_o have_v most_o excellent_a and_o powerful_a mean_n to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o to_o work_v faith_n in_o they_o so_o that_o from_o hence_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o so_o long_o as_o any_o remain_v harden_v in_o their_o natural_a blindness_n and_o infidelity_n no_o mean_n will_v prevail_v to_o work_v faith_n or_o repentance_n in_o they_o and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o god_n though_o the_o mean_n use_v be_v in_o themselves_o never_o so_o powerful_a and_o excellent_a though_o christ_n himself_o shall_v preach_v to_o such_o and_o work_v miracle_n before_o their_o eye_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v force_v with_o these_o nazarite_n to_o confess_v his_o divine_a power_n and_o wisdom_n and_o to_o wonder_v at_o the_o same_o yet_o if_o their_o heart_n remain_v harden_v in_o their_o natural_a blindness_n and_o infidelity_n all_o this_o mean_n will_v work_v no_o good_a upon_o they_o to_o convert_v they_o thus_o esay_n 6._o 10._o the_o lord_n threaten_v to_o make_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n fat_a and_o to_o make_v their_o ear_n heavy_a and_o to_o shut_v their_o eye_n lest_o they_o shall_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o their_o ear_n and_o understand_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o convert_v and_o be_v heal_v which_o show_v that_o where_o hardness_n of_o heart_n reign_v there_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o hear_v can_v do_v good_a or_o work_v true_a conversion_n pharaoh_n heart_n be_v harden_v no_o mean_n will_v prevail_v to_o turn_v he_o to_o god_n neither_o the_o word_n and_o message_n of_o god_n send_v unto_o he_o by_o moses_n nor_o the_o miracle_n which_o moses_n wrought_v in_o his_o sight_n nor_o yet_o all_o the_o plague_n send_v of_o god_n upon_o he_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v harden_v in_o their_o natural_a blindness_n and_o infidelity_n no_o mean_n will_v prevail_v to_o turn_v their_o heart_n neither_o christ_n powerful_a preach_v nor_o his_o wonderful_a miracle_n so_o often_o wrought_v
call_v the_o lord_n brother_n gal._n 1._o 19_o that_o be_v the_o kinsman_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v the_o cousin-german_n of_o christ_n for_o mark_n 15._o 40._o it_o appear_v that_o he_o and_o jose_n be_v the_o son_n of_o mary_n and_o joh._n 19_o 25._o the_o same_o mary_n be_v mention_v as_o sister_n to_o the_o virgin-mary_n christ_n mother_n and_o whereas_o she_o be_v there_o call_v the_o wife_n of_o cleophas_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o cleophas_n be_v her_o former_a husband_n and_o that_o she_o be_v afterward_o marry_v to_o alpheus_n by_o who_o she_o have_v this_o james_n and_o joses_n and_o also_o simon_n and_o juda._n see_v mr._n perk_n on_o gal._n 1._o 19_o some_o think_v that_o cleophas_n and_o alpheus_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o that_o he_o have_v those_o two_o name_n sic_fw-la jansen_n harmon_n evang._n cap._n 43._o pag._n 269._o vide_fw-la locum_fw-la this_o james_n be_v also_o call_v james_n the_o less_o mar._n 15._o 40._o in_o regard_n of_o his_o small_a stature_n of_o body_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o james_n as_o some_o think_v so_o lyser_n harmon_n evang._n cap._n 70._o pag._n 590._o and_o jose_v this_o be_v another_o son_n of_o the_o same_o mary_n before_o mention_v mar._n 15._o 40._o and_o brother_n to_o james_n but_o he_o be_v none_o of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o no_o doubt_n but_o he_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o believer_n in_o he_o and_o juda_n and_o simon_n these_o two_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n juda_n be_v the_o brother_n of_o james_n and_o joses_n and_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o judas_n see_v judas_n verse_n 1_o and_o he_o have_v two_o other_o name_n lebbeus_n and_o thaddeus_n as_o appear_v by_o compare_v together_o matth._n 10._o 3._o mar._n 3._o 18._o and_o luke_n 6._o 16._o touch_v simon_n there_o be_v two_o apostle_n bear_v this_o name_n simon_n peter_n call_v also_o cephas_n and_o simon_n the_o canaanite_n call_v also_o simon_n zelotes_n who_o be_v here_o mean_v and_o this_o be_v also_o another_o of_o christ_n kinsman_n and_o natural_a brother_n to_o the_o three_o former_a as_o be_v most_o likely_a and_o be_v not_o his_o sister_n with_o we_o that_o be_v his_o kinswoman_n who_o name_n be_v not_o mention_v here_o or_o elsewhere_o in_o scripture_n the_o word_n be_v thus_o explain_v it_o may_v appear_v that_o this_o place_n make_v nothing_o for_o defence_n of_o their_o error_n who_o have_v think_v that_o the_o virgin-mary_n have_v other_o son_n and_o daughter_n bear_v of_o she_o beside_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o after_o he_o because_o here_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o christ_n brethren_n and_o sister_n but_o we_o have_v hear_v how_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v neither_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o that_o holy_a virgin_n will_v know_v any_o man_n carnal_o after_o that_o she_o have_v conceive_v christ_n in_o her_o womb_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o man_n by_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n overshadow_v she_o and_o that_o she_o have_v no_o other_o child_n bear_v of_o she_o beside_o our_o saviour_n christ_n it_o may_v further_o appear_v because_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n he_o commend_v the_o care_n and_o custody_n of_o she_o unto_o john_n the_o apostle_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o she_o have_v have_v nay_o other_o son_n or_o child_n to_o who_o special_a care_n she_o may_v have_v be_v commit_v see_v joh._n 19_o 26._o therefore_o though_o we_o make_v not_o the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o christ_n mother_n any_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n yet_o be_v it_o most_o fit_a for_o we_o to_o hold_v and_o maintain_v it_o for_o a_o truth_n have_v so_o good_a ground_n for_o it_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o church_n have_v always_o hold_v it_o as_o a_o undoubted_a truth_n and_o helvidius_n be_v charge_v by_o the_o father_n as_o a_o heretic_n for_o deny_v it_o vide_fw-la hieronym_n contra_fw-la helvid_n so_o much_o in_o way_n of_o clear_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o instruction_n to_o be_v gather_v from_o they_o doctr._n general_n doctr._n here_o we_o see_v the_o wonderful_a humiliation_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o our_o sake_n in_o that_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n equal_a with_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n he_o do_v for_o our_o sake_n so_o far_o abase_v himself_o as_o not_o only_o to_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o become_v a_o man_n like_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n except_o sin_n but_o also_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin-mary_n a_o woman_n of_o mean_a outward_a condition_n in_o the_o world_n the_o espouse_a wife_n of_o joseph_n a_o carpenter_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o to_o be_v bring_v up_o with_o joseph_n and_o under_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a trade_n of_o a_o carpenter_n and_o to_o work_v at_o that_o trade_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n all_o this_o be_v a_o wonderful_a abasement_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o our_o sake_n and_o to_o do_v we_o good_a that_o by_o his_o outward_a humiliation_n in_o this_o world_n we_o may_v come_v to_o be_v exalt_v to_o spiritual_a honourand_n dignity_n even_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o to_o be_v heir_n of_o everlasting_a life_n for_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o abasement_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o phil._n 2._o 6._o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n and_o be_v find_v in_o fashion_n as_o a_o man_n he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o the_o death_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o be_v all_o this_o but_o that_o he_o may_v by_o his_o great_a humiliation_n exalt_v we_o to_o this_o purpose_n also_o be_v that_o 2_o cor._n 8._o 9_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v thus_o you_o know_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o though_o he_o be_v rich_a yet_o for_o your_o sake_n he_o become_v poor_a that_o you_o through_o his_o poverty_n may_v be_v rich_a use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o must_v teach_v we_o to_o be_v well_o content_a to_o be_v abase_v in_o this_o world_n for_o christ_n sake_n see_v he_o for_o our_o sake_n and_o to_o do_v we_o good_a refuse_v not_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o so_o mean_a and_o low_o a_o condition_n we_o must_v not_o refuse_v for_o his_o glory_n sake_n and_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o name_n to_o undergo_v any_o mean_a condition_n in_o this_o life_n if_o he_o shall_v call_v we_o to_o it_o as_o he_o strip_v himself_o of_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n for_o a_o time_n for_o our_o sake_n lay_v it_o aside_o and_o take_v on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n yea_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v content_a to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o mean_a woman_n for_o outward_a estate_n in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o live_v for_o many_o year_n in_o a_o mean_a and_o contemptible_a trade_n as_o these_o nazarite_n think_v of_o it_o so_o must_v we_o be_v willing_a if_o need_v be_v to_o be_v strip_v for_o christ_n sake_n of_o all_o worldly_a honour_n and_o wealth_n and_o to_o suffer_v contempt_n reproach_n poverty_n etc._n etc._n if_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v thereunto_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o it_o must_v also_o move_v we_o to_o show_v all_o humility_n towards_o our_o brethren_n in_o and_o for_o christ_n sake_n phil._n 2._o 5._o let_v this_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n etc._n etc._n as_o he_o for_o our_o good_a and_o salvation_n abase_v himself_o very_o far_o so_o must_v we_o by_o his_o example_n learn_v to_o humble_v ourselves_o towards_o our_o brethren_n and_o for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o their_o spiritual_a good_a and_o salvation_n to_o be_v content_a even_o to_o abase_v ourselves_o to_o the_o do_v of_o the_o mean_a service_n of_o christian_a love_n to_o they_o gal._n 5._o 13._o by_o love_n serve_v one_o another_o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o this_o shall_v also_o restrain_v in_o we_o all_o ambitious_a and_o covetous_a desire_n of_o worldly_a greatness_n honour_n wealth_n etc._n etc._n and_o make_v we_o well_o content_a to_o live_v in_o a_o poor_a and_o mean_a outward_a estate_n in_o this_o world_n if_o we_o be_v call_v to_o it_o see_v our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o be_v content_a so_o to_o do_v etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o this_o general_a instruction_n from_o the_o word_n now_o to_o speak_v of_o some_o other_o instruction_n which_o more_o particular_o arise_v from_o they_o observe_v 1_o
matth._n 10._o 9_o quest_n quest._n why_o do_v our_o saviour_n thus_o forbid_v they_o to_o make_v great_a provision_n for_o their_o journey_n answ_n answ_n 1._o because_o they_o be_v present_o to_o set_v forth_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o delay_v the_o time_n about_o provide_v or_o care_v for_o necessary_n 2._o because_o they_o be_v speedy_o and_o in_o a_o short_a space_n of_o time_n as_o be_v likely_a to_o finish_v their_o journey_n and_o to_o accomplish_v this_o embassage_n and_o so_o to_o return_v again_o to_o christ_n therefore_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o be_v burden_v or_o hinder_v in_o the_o journey_n with_o carry_v much_o provision_n 3._o to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v worthy_a and_o aught_o to_o receive_v stipend_n and_o maintenance_n from_o those_o to_o who_o they_o preach_v matth._n 10._o 10._o the_o workman_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o meat_n and_o luke_n 10._o 7._o the_o labourer_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o hire_n 4._o to_o teach_v they_o to_o depend_v by_o faith_n upon_o god_n providence_n for_o their_o necessary_a maintenance_n and_o not_o to_o distrust_v his_o fatherly_a care_n of_o they_o therefore_o afterward_o luke_n 22._o 35._o he_o ask_v they_o whether_o they_o lack_v any_o thing_n when_o he_o send_v they_o forth_o without_o purse_n scrip_n and_o shoe_n and_o they_o answer_v nothing_o so_o much_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v to_o preach_v be_v command_v of_o christ_n not_o to_o take_v care_n or_o make_v great_a provision_n of_o necessary_n for_o their_o journey_n nor_o to_o carry_v much_o provision_n of_o money_n victual_n apparel_n etc._n etc._n with_o they_o lest_o these_o shall_v hinder_v they_o in_o their_o journey_n and_o in_o performance_n of_o their_o embassage_n from_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o such_o as_o be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o performance_n of_o great_a and_o weighty_a duty_n must_v free_v themselves_o from_o such_o impediment_n as_o will_v hinder_v they_o in_o those_o duty_n all_o such_o hindrance_n they_o must_v remove_v and_o lay_v aside_o when_o they_o set_v about_o such_o duty_n thus_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v call_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o perform_v other_o weighty_a duty_n belong_v to_o their_o call_v must_v be_v careful_a to_o free_v themselves_o from_o all_o impediment_n which_o may_v hinder_v they_o in_o those_o duty_n as_o worldly_a business_n care_v of_o this_o life_n and_o such_o like_a so_o other_o christian_n be_v call_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n to_o pray_v and_o to_o perform_v such_o other_o serious_a duty_n of_o god_n service_n must_v remove_v all_o thing_n which_o may_v hinder_v they_o therein_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 1._o lay_v aside_o all_o malice_n guile_n hypocrisy_n envy_n and_o evill-speakings_a as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n so_o jam._n 1._o 21._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 8._o pray_v every_o where_o lift_v up_o holy_a hand_n without_o wrath_n and_o doubt_v wrath_n and_o doubt_v be_v great_a hindrance_n to_o prayer_n which_o must_v be_v lay_v aside_o of_o those_o that_o go_v about_o that_o exercise_n so_o be_v call_v to_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n sabbath_n and_o this_o be_v a_o weighty_a duty_n we_o be_v to_o remove_v all_o thing_n that_o may_v hinder_v we_o therein_o all_o servile_a work_n of_o our_o calling_n worldly_a business_n care_n and_o thought_n of_o the_o world_n vain_a sport_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o be_v bid_v to_o remember_v the_o sabbath_n to_o sanctify_v it_o that_o be_v to_o think_v of_o it_o before_o it_o come_v that_o we_o may_v lay_v aside_o all_o such_o impediment_n before_o it_o come_v which_o may_v hinder_v we_o in_o sanctify_v it_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o reprove_v such_o as_o neglect_v or_o forget_v this_o care_n of_o remove_v hindrance_n when_o they_o go_v about_o such_o serious_a and_o weighty_a duty_n as_o god_n require_v of_o they_o and_o do_v willing_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v entangle_v and_o cumber_v with_o impediment_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o such_o duty_n many_o never_o think_v of_o the_o sabbath_n before_o it_o come_v nor_o have_v any_o care_n so_o to_o contrive_v and_o dispatch_v their_o worldly_a business_n on_o the_o six_o day_n that_o they_o may_v be_v free_a on_o the_o lord_n day_n therefore_o when_o that_o day_n come_v they_o have_v one_o worldly_a business_n or_o another_o to_o take_v they_o up_o and_o hinder_v they_o in_o the_o sanctify_a of_o it_o some_o journey_n to_o go_v or_o ride_v or_o some_o money_n to_o pay_v or_o some_o other_o business_n so_o also_o many_o come_n on_o that_o day_n or_o at_o other_o time_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n to_o pray_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o careful_a first_o to_o unburthen_v themselves_o of_o such_o impediment_n as_o may_v hinder_v they_o as_o worldly_a care_n wander_a thought_n sinful_a lust_n and_o affection_n and_o the_o like_a but_o they_o come_v with_o their_o head_n and_o heart_n stuff_v and_o full_a fraught_n with_o these_o and_o they_o be_v so_o clog_v and_o hinder_v by_o they_o that_o they_o can_v in_o any_o profitable_a or_o comfortable_a manner_n perform_v those_o holy_a duty_n like_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o prophet_n time_n ezek._n 33._o 31._o who_o come_v and_o sit_v before_o he_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n but_o do_v not_o profit_n by_o hear_v because_o their_o heart_n go_v after_o their_o covetousness_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o let_v we_o remember_v and_o be_v careful_a when_o we_o go_v about_o serious_a and_o weighty_a duty_n command_v of_o god_n first_o to_o cast_v off_o and_o remove_v impediment_n especial_o when_o we_o be_v to_o perform_v religious_a duty_n of_o god_n worship_n public_a and_o private_a as_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n hear_v the_o word_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n set_a not_o about_o these_o duty_n till_o thou_o have_v shake_v off_o impediment_n lay_v aside_o worldly_a business_n and_o the_o care_n and_o thought_n of_o earthly_a thing_n and_o especial_o cast_v off_o thy_o sin_n and_o sinful_a lust_n by_o true_a repentance_n if_o thou_o have_v not_o yet_o do_v it_o if_o thou_o have_v do_v it_o heretofore_o yet_o renew_v thy_o repentance_n before_o thou_o come_v before_o god_n to_o perform_v the_o weighty_a duty_n of_o his_o worship_n come_v not_o in_o thy_o sin_n no_o not_o in_o any_o one_o know_a sin_n to_o the_o word_n preach_v or_o to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o to_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n lest_o all_o these_o holy_a duty_n and_o service_n be_v turn_v into_o sin_n unto_o thou_o and_o so_o instead_o of_o reap_v good_a and_o comfort_n to_o thy_o own_o soul_n by_o they_o thou_o provoke_v god_n to_o bring_v his_o heavy_a wrath_n and_o judgement_n on_o thou_o for_o abuse_v his_o holy_a ordinance_n look_v to_o it_o therefore_o before_o thou_o go_v about_o these_o weighty_a duty_n that_o thou_o cast_v off_o thy_o sin_n and_o all_o other_o impediment_n that_o thou_o be_v not_o cumber_v and_o pester_v with_o they_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o such_o duty_n gen._n 35._o 2._o jacob_n go_v up_o to_o bethel_n to_o worship_n god_n first_o purge_v his_o family_n from_o the_o idol_n that_o be_v in_o it_o lest_o they_o shall_v hinder_v he_o or_o any_o of_o his_o family_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n so_o when_o thou_o be_v to_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o serve_v he_o or_o to_o perform_v any_o part_n of_o his_o private_a worship_n in_o thy_o family_n first_o remove_v all_o that_o may_v hinder_v thou_o therein_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o further_o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n send_v forth_o the_o apostle_n in_o such_o poor_a and_o mean_a estate_n without_o provision_n of_o money_n victual_n etc._n etc._n we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o best_a christian_n may_v sometime_o be_v call_v to_o a_o mean_a and_o poor_a estate_n in_o which_o they_o may_v be_v destitute_a even_o of_o necessary_n for_o maintenance_n of_o this_o life_n so_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 27._o suffer_v hunger_n thirst_n cold_a and_o nakedness_n and_o phil._n 4._o 12._o he_o have_v learned_a to_o suffer_v need_n so_o those_o excellent_a person_n mention_v hebr._n 11._o 37._o be_v destitute_a of_o necessary_a thing_n for_o maintenance_n of_o this_o life_n yea_o christ_n himself_o become_v poor_a for_o our_o sake_n 2_o cor._n 8._o 9_o quest_n quest_n why_o do_v the_o lord_n call_v good_a christian_n to_o suffer_v want_n of_o outward_a thing_n answ_n answ_n 1._o that_o his_o special_a providence_n and_o fatherly_a care_n of_o they_o may_v the_o more_o appear_v in_o provide_v for_o they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o want_n when_o outward_a mean_n fail_v they_o 2._o to_o try_v and_o
they_o that_o be_v that_o by_o this_o gesture_n they_o may_v testify_v against_o they_o the_o greatness_n and_o heinousness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o convince_v they_o thereof_o and_o consequent_o to_o denounce_v the_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v come_v upon_o they_o for_o the_o same_o if_o they_o repent_v not_o of_o it_o doct._n 1_o doctr._fw-la 1._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n will_v have_v his_o apostle_n to_o convince_v the_o conscience_n of_o wicked_a contemner_n by_o testify_v against_o they_o the_o grievousness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n like_v to_o fall_v upon_o they_o before_o this_o judgement_n come_v to_o be_v execute_v upon_o they_o hence_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v proceed_v to_o punish_v sinner_n for_o their_o sin_n that_o he_o do_v usual_o first_o convince_v their_o conscience_n of_o their_o sin_n by_o some_o mean_n or_o other_o and_o give_v they_o warn_v beforehand_o of_o his_o judgement_n like_v to_o fall_v upon_o they_o if_o they_o repent_v not_o this_o the_o lord_n do_v usual_o before_o he_o do_v actual_o inflict_v punishment_n thus_o he_o convince_v the_o old_a world_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o noah_n before_o he_o bring_v the_o flood_n upon_o they_o and_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o sundry_a prophet_n before_o he_o bring_v the_o captivity_n on_o they_o and_o the_o ninevite_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o jonah_n and_o nahum_n before_o he_o destroy_v their_o city_n reasins_z why_o the_o lord_n deal_v thus_o 1._o that_o his_o justice_n in_o proceed_v against_o the_o wicked_a may_n more_o plain_o appear_v 2._o that_o his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n also_o towards_o sinner_n may_v be_v manifest_v in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o proceed_v in_o such_o rigour_n of_o justice_n against_o they_o as_o he_o may_v but_o in_o judgement_n remember_v mercy_n 3._o that_o by_o this_o mean_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a such_o sinner_n may_v be_v humble_v and_o bring_v to_o true_a repentance_n or_o otherwise_o be_v leave_v without_o all_o excuse_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o acknowledge_v and_o make_v right_a use_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v just_a and_o merciful_a proceed_n with_o we_o let_v it_o move_v we_o in_o time_n to_o turn_v to_o he_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o must_v teach_v all_o such_o as_o have_v a_o calling_n to_o punish_v sin_n in_o other_o to_o imitate_v the_o lord_n just_a and_o merciful_a proceed_n herein_o not_o inflict_v actual_a punishment_n till_o they_o have_v first_o by_o sufficient_a evidence_n and_o testimony_n convince_v the_o conscience_n of_o such_o offender_n and_o give_v they_o warning_n of_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o their_o offence_n thus_o ought_v magistrate_n and_o judge_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o proceed_v in_o execute_v punishment_n upon_o malefactor_n thus_o also_o shall_v parent_n and_o master_n proceed_v in_o minister_a correction_n to_o child_n and_o servant_n they_o shall_v not_o strike_v before_o they_o speak_v as_o some_o use_n to_o do_v nor_o give_v correction_n before_o they_o have_v give_v warning_n that_o be_v before_o they_o have_v sufficient_o admonish_v the_o offender_n and_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o fault_n and_o offence_n by_o clear_a and_o evident_a proof_n doctr._fw-la 2_o doctr._fw-la 2._o further_o we_o learn_v here_o that_o the_o lord_n can_v make_v the_o very_a senseless_a creature_n sufficient_a witness_n to_o testify_v against_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o to_o convince_v their_o conscience_n thereof_o even_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n shake_v from_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v a_o witness_n against_o contemner_n of_o the_o gospel_n esay_n 1._o 2._o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v call_v as_o witness_n against_o the_o rebellious_a jew_n hab._n 2._o 11._o the_o stone_n out_o of_o the_o wall_n and_o the_o timber_n shall_v cry_v against_o covetous_a oppressor_n and_o james_n 5._o 3._o the_o very_a rust_n of_o their_o gold_n and_o silver_n shall_v be_v a_o witness_n against_o such_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o terror_n to_o all_o wicked_a man_n to_o consider_v how_o many_o witness_n the_o lord_n have_v ready_a to_o testify_v against_o they_o at_o the_o day_n of_o account_n when_o he_o shall_v enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n not_o only_o the_o devil_n and_o their_o own_o conscience_n but_o even_o the_o insensible_a creature_n shall_v the_o lord_n stir_v up_o as_o witness_n against_o they_o the_o earth_n upon_o which_o they_o have_v trample_v the_o air_n in_o which_o they_o have_v breathe_v when_o they_o be_v about_o the_o practice_n of_o sin_n yea_o and_o all_o other_o insensible_a creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v rise_v in_o judgement_n to_o testify_v against_o they_o the_o very_a wall_n and_o pillar_n of_o church_n shall_v witness_v against_o contemner_n of_o the_o word_n therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o hide_v their_o sin_n or_o to_o escape_v god_n fearful_a judgement_n let_v this_o move_v all_o such_o speedy_o to_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o sue_v unto_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o pardon_n of_o they_o that_o be_v free_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o they_o and_o reconcile_v to_o god_n they_o need_v not_o fear_v the_o testimony_n which_o satan_n or_o their_o own_o conscience_n or_o any_o of_o god_n creature_n can_v give_v against_o they_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o these_o witness_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o fear_v to_o offend_v and_o sin_n against_o god_n though_o we_o may_v do_v it_o never_o so_o secret_o so_o as_o none_o but_o god_n and_o our_o conscience_n know_v of_o it_o for_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o conscience_n and_o be_v able_a to_o convince_v it_o of_o sin_n even_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o dumb_a and_o senseless_a creature_n he_o can_v give_v they_o a_o voice_n sufficient_a to_o cry_v aloud_o against_o thy_o most_o secret_a sin_n both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n see_v gen._n 4._o 10._o so_o much_o of_o the_o end_n why_o our_o saviour_n will_v his_o apostle_n to_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n before_o the_o contemner_n of_o they_o and_o their_o doctrine_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o witness_n against_o they_o now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o ratify_n of_o that_o testimony_n by_o a_o fearful_a threaten_n of_o judgement_n denounce_v by_o our_o saviour_n own_o mouth_n against_o such_o contemner_n in_o these_o word_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o sodom_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n consider_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o denounce_v with_o a_o asseveration_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o which_o asseveration_n or_o earnest_n avouch_v of_o the_o matter_n and_o that_o upon_o his_o own_o word_n and_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n do_v show_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o judgement_n threaten_v touch_v this_o kind_n of_o asseveration_n see_v before_o chap._n 3._o 28._o 2._o consider_v the_o matter_n or_o judgement_n threaten_v by_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v amplify_v 1._o by_o the_o measure_n or_o grievousness_n of_o it_o set_v forth_o by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o judgement_n to_o be_v inflict_v upon_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n and_o aggravate_v it_o above_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o sodom_n etc._n etc._n 2._o by_o the_o time_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v full_o execute_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n that_o be_v the_o condemnation_n judgement_n or_o punishment_n of_o the_o people_n of_o those_o city_n shall_v be_v more_o easy_a to_o bear_v and_o not_o so_o heavy_a and_o grievous_a as_o the_o punishment_n of_o those_o that_o contemn_v the_o apostle_n and_o their_o doctrine_n the_o city_n sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n be_v name_v for_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o they_o and_o our_o saviour_n compare_v the_o judgement_n which_o shall_v come_v upon_o contemner_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o the_o judgement_n that_o shall_v be_v inflict_v on_o the_o people_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n because_o in_o scripture_n the_o people_n of_o those_o city_n be_v record_v and_o brand_v for_o heinous_a and_o grievous_a sinner_n as_o gen._n 13._o 13._o they_o be_v exceed_o wicked_a before_o god_n and_o ezek._n 16._o 49._o their_o grievous_a sin_n be_v particular_o mention_v and_o as_o the_o haynousness_n of_o their_o sin_n so_o also_o the_o grievousnesse_n of_o god_n judgement_n upon_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n be_v in_o scripture_n record_v in_o special_a manner_n and_o set_v out_o as_o a_o extraordinary_a pattern_n of_o god_n special_a vengeance_n as_o may_v appear_v gen._n 19_o 24._o where_o the_o extraordinary_a temporal_a judgement_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n rain_v from_o heaven_n upon_o they_o
time_n to_o come_v take_v heed_n of_o it_o this_o true_a repentance_n for_o this_o heinous_a sin_n of_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n and_o way_n to_o prevent_v his_o heavy_a wrath_n thream_v against_o such_o contemner_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v what_o we_o in_o this_o land_n may_v just_o fear_v and_o look_v to_o come_v upon_o we_o for_o the_o great_a and_o general_a contempt_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o faithful_a minister_n which_o be_v and_o have_v be_v long_o a_o reign_v and_o cry_v sin_n among_o we_o for_o this_o sin_n alone_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o abound_v in_o this_o land_n we_o have_v cause_n to_o fear_v and_o expect_v some_o more_o heavy_a and_o grievous_a judgement_n of_o god_n than_o as_o yet_o we_o have_v self_n for_o so_o the_o lord_n have_v use_v severe_o to_o punish_v whole_a nation_n and_o kingdom_n for_o the_o contempt_n of_o this_o word_n as_o he_o do_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o contemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o as_o the_o lord_n spare_v not_o they_o so_o we_o must_v not_o look_v he_o shall_v always_o spare_v we_o and_o let_v we_o go_v unpunished_a if_o we_o repent_v not_o of_o this_o sin_n god_n be_v still_o as_o just_a as_o he_o have_v be_v to_o revenge_v the_o contempt_n of_o his_o word_n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o how_o much_o more_o fearful_a judgement_n and_o punishment_n in_o this_o life_n and_o after_o this_o life_n may_v those_o just_o look_v for_o who_o be_v not_o only_a contemner_n but_o malicious_a and_o cruel_a enemy_n and_o persecuter_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o minister_n of_o it_o how_o heavy_a shall_v the_o damnation_n of_o such_o be_v if_o the_o punishment_n of_o contemner_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v more_o grievous_a and_o intolerable_a at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o the_o punishment_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n then_o sure_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o open_a malicious_a enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v much_o more_o intolerable_a at_o that_o day_n and_o not_o only_o at_o that_o day_n but_o even_o in_o this_o life_n the_o lord_n will_v severe_o punish_v such_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o jew_n after_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n against_o who_o our_o saviour_n denounce_v a_o most_o fearful_a judgement_n for_o this_o sin_n of_o cruelty_n to_o the_o lord_n prophet_n matth._n 23._o 34._o behold_v i_o send_v unto_o you_o prophet_n and_o wiseman_n and_o scribe_n and_o some_o of_o they_o you_o shall_v kill_v and_o crucify_v and_o some_o you_o shall_v scourge_v in_o your_o synagogue_n and_o persecute_v they_o from_o city_n to_o city_n that_o upon_o you_o may_v come_v all_o the_o righteous_a blood_n etc._n etc._n and_o ver_fw-la 37._o o_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n thou_o that_o kill_v the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n see_v then_o how_o much_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o adherent_n have_v to_o answer_v for_o who_o be_v so_o deep_a in_o this_o sin_n of_o persecute_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o faithful_a preacher_n and_o professor_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o take_v heed_n every_o one_o that_o we_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o this_o contempt_n of_o god_n word_n in_o any_o degree_n or_o kind_n lest_o we_o provoke_v the_o lord_n and_o pull_v down_o his_o wrath_n upon_o our_o head_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a let_v we_o more_o and_o more_o love_n and_o high_o esteem_v his_o word_n and_o 1_o thess_n 5._o 20._o think_v even_o the_o foot_n of_o those_o beautiful_a who_o bring_v to_o we_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 10._o 15._o thus_o much_o in_o general_a of_o the_o judgement_n here_o threaten_v against_o contemner_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o doctrine_n now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o amplify_a of_o it_o 1._o by_o the_o measure_n of_o it_o compare_v with_o the_o punishment_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n 2._o by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n when_o this_o punishment_n shall_v be_v inflict_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n doctr._fw-la 1_o doctr._fw-la 1._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n denounce_v heavy_a judgement_n and_o condemnation_n against_o the_o jew_n than_o against_o those_o of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n because_o the_o jew_n have_v more_o excellent_a mean_n to_o work_v faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o they_o than_o the_o sodomite_n and_o gomorrhean_n hence_o gather_v that_o such_o as_o have_v excellent_a and_o powerful_a mean_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n if_o they_o make_v not_o good_a use_n of_o they_o be_v liable_a to_o more_o heavy_a condemnation_n than_o such_o as_o have_v not_o so_o excellent_a mean_n matth._n 11._o 21._o our_o saviour_n show_v that_o the_o damnation_n of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n and_o of_o sodom_n which_o have_v not_o the_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n of_o christ_n among_o they_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a than_o the_o damnation_n of_o those_o city_n of_o chorazin_n bethsaida_n and_o capernaum_n where_o christ_n preach_v and_o wrought_v his_o chief_a miracle_n because_o they_o do_v not_o profit_n by_o those_o excellent_a mean_n so_o luke_n 12._o 47._o that_o servant_n which_o know_v his_o lord_n will_v and_o yet_o do_v not_o according_a to_o his_o will_n shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n but_o he_o that_o know_v it_o not_o and_o do_v commit_v thing_n worthy_a of_o stripe_n shall_v be_v beat_v with_o few_o stripe_n joh._n 3._o 19_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v this_o shall_v aggravate_v their_o condemnation_n because_o they_o have_v have_v so_o excellent_a mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o yet_o make_v no_o use_n of_o they_o reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n luke_n 12._o 48._o unto_o whosoever_o much_o be_v give_v of_o he_o shall_v be_v much_o require_v every_o one_o account_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o his_o receipt_n at_o the_o lord_n hand_n where_o the_o lord_n give_v excellent_a mean_n of_o grace_n there_o he_o require_v so_o much_o the_o more_o excellent_a fruit_n of_o grace_n therefore_o if_o such_o be_v not_o answerable_a in_o fruit_n to_o the_o mean_n they_o have_v their_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a and_o so_o their_o condemnation_n more_o heavy_a and_o grievous_a use_v 1_o use_v 1._o hence_o than_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o happiness_n of_o a_o people_n or_o of_o any_o person_n do_v not_o stand_v in_o this_o that_o they_o have_v excellent_a mean_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n as_o the_o word_n powerful_o preach_v to_o they_o the_o sacrament_n due_o administer_v and_o such_o other_o mean_n public_a and_o private_a to_o bring_v they_o to_o knowledge_n and_o to_o work_v faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o they_o though_o they_o have_v these_o excellent_a and_o precious_a mean_n yet_o this_o alone_a make_v they_o not_o happy_a for_o they_o may_v enjoy_v the_o mean_n and_o yet_o not_o profit_v by_o they_o nor_o be_v the_o better_a for_o they_o nor_o any_o thing_n the_o near_a unto_o salvation_n for_o they_o nay_o they_o may_v be_v the_o further_a from_o it_o and_o their_o condemnation_n may_v be_v more_o heavy_a than_o if_o they_o have_v never_o have_v the_o mean_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o happiness_n of_o a_o people_n not_o to_o have_v the_o mean_n but_o to_o have_v and_o use_v they_o aright_o and_o to_o profit_v by_o they_o unto_o salvation_n let_v none_o therefore_o rest_v in_o this_o that_o they_o live_v or_o have_v live_v under_o excellent_a outward_a mean_n of_o salvation_n but_o look_v to_o it_o that_o they_o have_v true_o profit_v by_o they_o and_o that_o they_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o knowledge_n faith_n repentance_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n answerable_a to_o the_o mean_n they_o have_v have_v otherwise_o those_o mean_n shall_v rise_v in_o judgement_n against_o they_o and_o shall_v increase_v the_o measure_n of_o their_o just_a condemnation_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v then_o how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v for_o any_o to_o live_v unprofitable_o under_o good_a mean_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n not_o make_v any_o true_a save_a use_n of_o they_o this_o bring_v so_o much_o the_o heavy_a condemnation_n upon_o all_o such_o take_v heed_n therefore_o of_o this_o fearful_a and_o dangerous_a sin_n matth._n 3._o 10._o now_o be_v the_o axe_n lay_v to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n therefore_o every_o tree_n which_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n doctr._fw-la 2_o doctr._fw-la 2._o further_o we_o learn_v here_o that_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o hellish_a torment_n appoint_v for_o the_o reprobate_n after_o this_o life_n it_o shall_v be_v easy_a or_o more_o tolerable_a for_o some_o then_o for_o other_o of_o the_o reprobate_n easy_a for_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n
then_o for_o the_o jew_n who_o contemn_v and_o reject_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o they_o so_o matth._n 11._o 22._o easy_a for_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n then_o for_o chorazin_n and_o bethsaida_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 23._o 14._o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n for_o devour_a widow_n house_n under_o pretence_n of_o long_a prayer_n shall_v receive_v the_o great_a damnation_n luke_n 12._o 47._o some_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n some_o with_o few_o though_o the_o least_o measure_n of_o torment_n in_o hell_n shall_v be_v unspeakable_a and_o intolerable_a yet_o the_o punishment_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o damn_a shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o same_o measure_n but_o in_o different_a measure_n reason_n reason_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o reprobate_n be_v not_o all_o of_o one_o measure_n and_o degree_n but_o some_o more_o heinous_a and_o grievous_a than_o other_o therefore_o the_o lord_n also_o in_o justice_n will_v proportion_v their_o damnation_n and_o punishment_n to_o their_o sin_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o babylon_n revel_v 18._o 7._o how_o much_o she_o have_v glorify_v herself_o and_o live_v delicious_o so_o much_o torment_v and_o sorrow_n give_v she_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o hence_o also_o gather_v by_o proportion_n of_o contrary_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o inequality_n and_o different_a degree_n of_o glory_n among_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n in_o heaven_n answerable_a to_o the_o different_a measure_n of_o grace_n and_o sanctification_n bestow_v on_o they_o of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n and_o this_o be_v plain_o prove_v by_o that_o say_n of_o paul_n 2._o cor._n 9_o 6._o he_o that_o sow_v spare_o shall_v reap_v spare_o and_o he_o that_o sow_v bountiful_o shall_v reap_v bountiful_o vide_fw-la stellam_fw-la in_o luk._n 10._o 14._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o also_o serve_v for_o the_o terror_n of_o such_o profane_a and_o dissolute_a wretch_n who_o do_v not_o only_o live_v in_o sin_n secure_o but_o even_o in_o the_o most_o heinous_a and_o foul_a sin_n as_o outrageous_a swear_v blasphemy_n brutish_a drunkenness_n adultery_n etc._n etc._n such_o also_o as_o give_v themselves_o over_o to_o all_o kind_n of_o sin_n with_o greediness_n heap_v sin_n upon_o sin_n add_v drunkenness_n to_o thirst_n as_o it_o be_v say_v deut._n 29._o 19_o what_o do_v these_o but_o treasure_n up_o the_o more_o wrath_n to_o themselves_o against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n rom._n 2._o for_o this_o be_v certain_a the_o more_o deep_o they_o here_o drink_v of_o the_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a cup_n of_o sin_n the_o more_o deep_o shall_v they_o drink_v of_o the_o bitter_a cup_n of_o god_n everlasting_a wrath_n in_o hell_n so_o much_o sin_n as_o they_o have_v heap_v up_o against_o god_n so_o much_o judgement_n and_o damnation_n shall_v he_o heap_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o wrath_n oh_o let_v such_o tremble_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o this_o if_o the_o least_o measure_n of_o hellish_a torment_n shall_v be_v easeless_a and_o endless_a how_o intolerable_a shall_v the_o great_a measure_n be_v oh_o that_o our_o profane_a dissolute_a and_o wicked_a liver_n will_v so_o think_v of_o this_o in_o time_n that_o it_o may_v strike_v they_o with_o some_o remorse_n and_o work_v repentance_n in_o they_o and_o not_o only_a repentance_n but_o a_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a measure_n of_o repentance_n and_o humiliation_n for_o so_o many_o and_o foul_a sin_n as_o they_o have_v heap_v up_o lest_o otherwise_o the_o lord_n do_v just_o bring_v upon_o they_o a_o high_a degree_n and_o measure_n of_o damnation_n in_o hell_n answerable_a to_o the_o greatness_n and_o foulness_n of_o their_o sin_n so_o much_o of_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o judgement_n threaten_v by_o our_o saviour_n against_o contemner_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o follow_v the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n when_o this_o judgement_n shall_v be_v full_o execute_v on_o they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o be_v at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o general_a judgement_n which_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o execute_v upon_o all_o the_o world_n now_o our_o saviour_n mention_v that_o day_n of_o general_a judgement_n for_o two_o reason_n 1._o because_o then_o and_o not_o before_o the_o reprobate_n shall_v receive_v their_o full_a and_o final_a judgement_n and_o punishment_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n 2._o to_o show_v also_o that_o although_o the_o contemner_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v possible_o escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n yet_o most_o certain_o the_o judgement_n of_o hell_n after_o this_o life_n shall_v seize_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o full_a doctr._n doctr._n here_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o there_o be_v a_o day_n or_o time_n of_o general_a judgement_n to_o come_v in_o which_o the_o lord_n shall_v bring_v upon_o wicked_a reprobate_n that_o full_a measure_n of_o punishment_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o their_o sin_n act._n 17._o 31._o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o day_n wherein_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 2._o 5._o this_o be_v call_v the_o day_n of_o wrath_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n who_o will_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o deed_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v contentious_a and_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n but_o obey_v unrighteousness_n indignation_n and_o wrath_n etc._n etc._n 2_o thess_n 1._o 7._o there_o be_v a_o time_n to_o come_v in_o which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o mighty_a angel_n in_o flame_a fire_n render_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n etc._n etc._n so_o matth._n 25._o there_o shall_v be_v a_o time_n in_o which_o christ_n shall_v say_v to_o the_o reprobate_n on_o his_o left_a hand_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n etc._n etc._n reas_n reas_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n require_v this_o that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v reward_v with_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o punishment_n as_o be_v proportionable_a to_o their_o sin_n but_o this_o be_v not_o do_v in_o this_o life_n for_o although_o the_o lord_n do_v make_v they_o feel_v his_o wrath_n even_o in_o this_o life_n in_o some_o degree_n yet_o not_o in_o such_o measure_n as_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o desert_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o sometime_o in_o stead_n of_o punish_v they_o according_a to_o the_o desert_n of_o their_o sin_n he_o do_v suffer_v they_o to_o enjoy_v much_o outward_a prosperity_n in_o this_o world_n therefore_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o time_n to_o come_v after_o this_o life_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v receive_v their_o full_a reward_n of_o punishment_n from_o the_o lord_n which_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n 2_o thess_n 1._o the_o apostle_n himself_o allege_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n as_o a_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n of_o general_a judgement_n to_o come_v wherein_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v reward_v with_o full_a punishment_n quest_n quest_n do_v not_o the_o wicked_a receive_v sufficient_a punishment_n after_o death_n when_o their_o soul_n be_v cast_v into_o hell_n torment_n answ_n answ_n no_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n which_o require_v that_o as_o in_o this_o life_n they_o have_v sin_v and_o dishonour_v god_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n so_o after_o this_o life_n they_o shall_v receive_v deserve_v punishment_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n together_o now_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n at_o which_o their_o body_n be_v raise_v shall_v again_o be_v unite_v to_o their_o soul_n to_o the_o end_n that_o in_o both_o they_o may_v be_v for_o ever_o punish_v in_o hell_n torment_n see_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 10._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o let_v all_o wicked_a one_o think_v of_o this_o and_o tremble_v at_o the_o very_a hear_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v as_o foelix_n do_v act._n 24._o 25._o such_o as_o live_v and_o go_v on_o in_o their_o sin_n impenitent_o they_o must_v know_v that_o for_o all_o their_o sin_n god_n will_v bring_v they_o to_o judgement_n eccles_n 11._o 9_o there_o be_v a_o time_n come_v in_o which_o the_o lord_n will_v call_v they_o to_o a_o most_o straight_o account_v for_o they_o and_o reward_v they_o with_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o punishment_n as_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o desert_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o then_o shall_v they_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n wrath_n even_o to_o the_o very_a dregs_o therefore_o let_v they_o not_o presume_v or_o bless_v themselves_o in_o their_o ungodly_a way_n though_o god_n spare_v they_o a_o while_n in_o this_o life_n and_o suffer_v they_o for_o a_o time_n to_o prosper_v and_o to_o escape_v judgement_n yet_o they_o shall_v not_o always_o escape_v unpunished_a 2_o pet._n 2._o 3._o their_o judgement_n of_o long_a time_n linger_v not_o and_o their_o damnation_n slumber_v not_o
therefore_o though_o the_o sentence_n be_v not_o speedy_o execute_v upon_o they_o in_o this_o life_n for_o their_o evil_a work_n yet_o let_v they_o not_o be_v secure_a but_o know_v that_o though_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v defer_v in_o this_o life_n yet_o it_o shall_v certain_o come_v upon_o they_o at_o that_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n wrath_n if_o they_o prevent_v it_o not_o by_o true_a and_o speedy_a repentance_n then_o shall_v the_o lord_n rain_n upon_o they_o snare_n fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o a_o horrible_a tempest_n psal_n 11._o 6._o though_o now_o it_o be_v fair_a weather_n with_o they_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o admonition_n to_o all_o such_o speedy_o to_o repent_v and_o turn_v unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v and_o may_v flee_v from_o that_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v act._n 17._o 30._o now_o god_n command_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v because_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o such_o as_o have_v live_v in_o a_o wicked_a course_n as_o swearer_n drunkard_n unclean_a person_n etc._n etc._n let_v they_o forthwith_o humble_v themselves_o true_o unto_o god_n and_o make_v their_o peace_n with_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v their_o judge_n at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o acquit_v or_o condemn_v they_o for_o ever_o now_o speedy_o let_v they_o do_v it_o while_o they_o have_v time_n and_o while_o god_n give_v they_o space_n to_o repent_v before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n come_v yea_o before_o death_n come_v after_o which_o follow_v judgement_n even_o the_o judgement_n of_o everlasting_a condemnation_n to_o such_o as_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n unrepented_a of_o let_v they_o judge_n themselves_o without_o delay_n by_o true_a repentance_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 31._o no_o way_n but_o this_o to_o escape_v that_o fearful_a judgement_n to_o come_v use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v how_o little_a cause_n for_o the_o godly_a to_o stumble_v or_o be_v discourage_v at_o the_o present_a prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o this_o world_n or_o to_o envy_v or_o fret_v at_o the_o same_o see_v the_o lord_n do_v but_o reserve_v they_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v punish_v 2_o pet._n 2._o 9_o there_o be_v therefore_o more_o cause_n to_o lament_v and_o pity_v their_o case_n then_o to_o envy_v at_o it_o even_o as_o we_o pity_v the_o ox_n go_v in_o a_o fat_a pasture_n when_o we_o remember_v that_o he_o be_v but_o prepare_v for_o the_o slaughter_n or_o as_o we_o will_v pity_v a_o prisoner_n condemn_v to_o die_v if_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o feast_v and_o make_v merry_a overnight_o and_o yet_o know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o next_o day_n to_o be_v execute_v mark_v 6._o 12._o and_o they_o go_v out_o and_o preach_v etc._n etc._n 1621._o april_n 22._o 1621._o from_o the_o seven_o verse_n hitherto_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n send_v forth_o of_o his_o twelve_o apostle_n to_o preach_v and_o of_o the_o divers_a circumstance_n of_o his_o send_v they_o now_o the_o evangelist_n mention_v their_o obedience_n yield_v to_o christ_n commandment_n in_o go_v forth_o as_o he_o appoint_v they_o and_o in_o execute_v their_o apostolical_a office_n and_o function_n in_o the_o word_n consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o their_o go_v forth_o to_o execute_v their_o office_n 2._o the_o execution_n of_o it_o in_o two_o branch_n or_o part_n of_o it_o 1._o preach_v 2._o work_v miracle_n as_o cast_v out_o devil_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 13._o they_o go_v out_o viz._n into_o the_o town_n and_o village_n of_o judea_n for_o so_o they_o be_v command_v matth._n 10._o 6._o not_o to_o go_v to_o the_o gentile_n or_o samaritan_n but_o to_o the_o israelite_n and_o luke_n 9_o 6._o it_o be_v say_v they_o depart_v and_o go_v through_o the_o town_n that_o be_v the_o town_n of_o judea_n and_o they_o go_v with_o a_o purpose_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o confirm_v that_o doctrine_n by_o miracle_n as_o they_o be_v command_v doctr._n doctr._n hence_o learn_v that_o such_o as_o be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o any_o special_a office_n function_n or_o duty_n and_o be_v qualify_v with_o gift_n for_o the_o same_o aught_o without_o delay_n to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o call_n of_o god_n and_o to_o set_v about_o the_o performance_n of_o such_o duty_n as_o he_o require_v of_o they_o such_o as_o be_v call_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o qualify_v with_o gift_n for_o it_o must_v without_o delay_n be_v obedient_a to_o that_o call_v and_o set_v themselves_o about_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o ministerial_a duty_n thus_o do_v the_o apostle_n here_o be_v call_v to_o that_o office_n and_o send_v of_o christ_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o confirm_v that_o doctrine_n by_o miracle_n they_o do_v not_o make_v delay_n or_o excuse_n but_o forthwith_o as_o they_o be_v command_v they_o go_v to_o preach_v and_o work_v miracle_n thus_o paul_n be_v call_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n speak_v to_o he_o from_o heaven_n be_v not_o disobedient_a to_o that_o heavenly_a vision_n act._n 26._o 19_o and_o gal._n 1._o 17._o when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o call_v he_o and_o to_o reveal_v his_o son_n in_o he_o that_o he_o may_v preach_v he_o among_o the_o heathen_a immediate_o he_o confer_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o do_v without_o delay_n set_v himself_o about_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o apostolical_a office_n so_o such_o as_o be_v call_v to_o be_v magistrate_n and_o governor_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o qualify_v of_o god_n with_o gift_n of_o wisdom_n courage_n etc._n etc._n fit_v for_o that_o office_n they_o be_v to_o obey_v the_o call_n of_o god_n and_o to_o set_v themselves_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o good_a magistrate_n joshuah_n be_v call_v to_o be_v the_o captain_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n to_o lead_v they_o over_o to_o jordan_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n to_o take_v possession_n of_o it_o and_o the_o lord_n have_v also_o encourage_v he_o and_o qualify_v he_o for_o that_o great_a office_n he_o forthwith_o obey_v the_o call_n of_o god_n command_v the_o officer_n of_o the_o people_n to_o will_v the_o people_n to_o prepare_v for_o their_o passage_n over_o jordan_n josh_n 1._o 10._o to_o this_o purpose_n also_o 1_o chron._n 22._o 16._o david_n have_v first_o show_v his_o son_n solomon_n that_o god_n have_v call_v and_o appoint_v he_o to_o be_v king_n after_o he_o and_o to_o build_v he_o a_o house_n than_o he_o will_v he_o to_o obey_v the_o call_n of_o god_n arise_v and_o be_v do_v say_v he_o and_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o so_o also_o such_o as_o be_v call_v to_o any_o other_o special_a office_n or_o duty_n as_o to_o be_v a_o master_n or_o governor_n of_o a_o family_n to_o be_v a_o parent_n or_o husband_n or_o wise_a etc._n etc._n and_o be_v qualify_v of_o god_n with_o gift_n fit_a for_o those_o calling_n they_o must_v obey_v the_o call_n of_o god_n without_o delay_n or_o excuse_v and_o diligent_o and_o conscionable_o set_v about_o the_o duty_n require_v of_o they_o in_o their_o place_n they_o must_v not_o sit_v still_o and_o do_v nothing_o when_o the_o lord_n call_v they_o to_o do_v his_o work_n and_o to_o execute_v his_o will_n but_o forthwith_o set_v themselves_o about_o the_o work_n allot_v they_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 17._o as_o god_n have_v distribute_v to_o every_o man_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v every_o one_o so_o let_v he_o walk_v that_o be_v let_v he_o diligent_o employ_v himself_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o particular_a call_n use_v use_v this_o reprove_v such_o as_o be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o special_a office_n or_o place_n in_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n do_v neglect_v the_o duty_n require_v of_o they_o in_o those_o place_n or_o make_v delay_n or_o excuse_n to_o put_v off_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o such_o as_o be_v call_v to_o the_o ministry_n refuse_v to_o execute_v that_o office_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o or_o make_v delay_n and_o excuse_n to_o put_v off_o the_o performance_n of_o ministerial_a duty_n like_o he_o luke_n 9_o 59_o who_o be_v call_v to_o follow_v christ_n and_o to_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n delay_v the_o time_n desire_v first_o to_o go_v bury_v his_o father_n this_o be_v also_o a_o great_a infirmity_n in_o moses_n to_o make_v delay_n and_o excuse_n when_o he_o be_v call_v to_o go_v to_o pharaoh_n to_o do_v the_o lord_n message_n and_o for_o it_o the_o lord_n anger_n be_v kindle_v against_o he_o exod._n 4._o 14_o the_o like_a infirmity_n be_v in_o the_o
with_o man_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v well_o account_v of_o in_o the_o world_n if_o they_o come_v in_o company_n they_o will_v do_v as_o other_o do_v though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o unlawful_a or_o wicked_a which_o they_o do_v that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v well_o speak_v of_o and_o account_v good_a fellow_n kind_a man_n &c_n &c_n such_o forget_v what_o be_v say_v luke_n 16._o 26._o wo_n to_o you_o when_o all_o man_n shall_v speak_v well_o of_o you_o well_o let_v we_o look_v to_o it_o that_o we_o do_v not_o so_o hunt_v after_o man_n favour_n and_o commendation_n as_o to_o purchase_v it_o with_o shipwreck_n of_o conscience_n such_o credit_n with_o man_n be_v dear_o buy_v which_o be_v purchase_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o wound_v of_o our_o own_o conscience_n mark_v 6._o 27._o 28_o 29._o and_o immediate_o the_o king_n send_v a_o executioner_n and_o command_v his_o head_n to_o be_v bring_v and_o 1621._o sept._n 16._o 1621._o he_o go_v and_o behead_v he_o in_o the_o prison_n and_o bring_v his_o head_n in_o a_o charger_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o damsel_n and_o the_o damsel_n give_v it_o to_o her_o mother_n and_o when_o his_o disciple_n hear_v of_o it_o they_o come_v and_o take_v up_o his_o corpse_n and_o lay_v it_o in_o a_o tomb._n hitherto_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o occasion_n and_o preparative_n go_v before_o the_o behead_v of_o john_n baptist_n now_o the_o evangelist_n set_v down_o the_o fact_n itself_o ver._n 27._o and_o the_o consequent_n of_o it_o ver._n 28_o &_o 29._o touch_v the_o behead_v of_o john_n the_o evangelist_n mention_v three_o thing_n especial_o 1._o the_o time_n when_o herod_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v behead_v immediate_o 2._o the_o manner_n and_o mean_n of_o effect_v it_o he_o send_v a_o executioner_n and_o command_v his_o head_n to_o be_v bring_v and_o he_o go_v and_o behead_v he_o 3._o the_o place_n where_o in_o prison_n from_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n observe_v the_o diligence_n and_o forwardness_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o commit_v sin_n etc._n etc._n of_o this_o before_o ver._n 25._o touch_v the_o manner_n of_o execute_v this_o cruel_a murder_n of_o john_n he_o send_v a_o executioner_n the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a signify_v one_o that_o be_v of_o the_o king_n guard_n which_o be_v near_o about_o he_o one_o of_o his_o ordinary_a follower_n whereby_o it_o seem_v that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o king_n and_o great_a ruler_n in_o those_o time_n to_o employ_v some_o one_o of_o their_o guard_n or_o ordinary_a follower_n and_o servant_n in_o do_v such_o execution_n of_o death_n upon_o malefactor_n in_o prison_n this_o show_v how_o cruel_o and_o unjust_o herod_n deal_v with_o john_n in_o command_v he_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n present_o and_o that_o in_o the_o prison_n itself_o where_o he_o lay_v bind_v so_o that_o he_o neither_o come_v to_o his_o answer_n in_o any_o public_a place_n of_o justice_n nor_o be_v suffer_v to_o plead_v his_o own_o cause_n or_o speak_v for_o his_o innocency_n neither_o have_v he_o in_o the_o prison_n any_o of_o his_o disciple_n or_o other_o present_v with_o he_o to_o minister_v any_o comfort_n to_o he_o at_o his_o death_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o see_v here_o how_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o god_n be_v often_o reward_v in_o the_o world_n for_o their_o faithfulness_n in_o their_o ministry_n they_o be_v for_o this_o cause_v not_o only_o hate_v of_o the_o wicked_a but_o most_o unjust_o and_o cruel_o use_v yea_o persecute_v even_o unto_o death_n of_o this_o before_o ver._n 17._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o from_o the_o joint_a consideration_n both_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o john_n behead_v and_o of_o the_o place_n where_o he_o suffer_v in_o that_o he_o be_v behead_v as_o a_o malefactor_n by_o one_o of_o the_o king_n guard_n and_o that_o in_o the_o prison_n after_o a_o most_o vile_a base_a and_o ignominious_a sort_n hence_o observe_v that_o god_n do_v sometime_o permit_v his_o dear_a servant_n not_o only_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o wicked_a but_o even_o to_o base_a and_o ignominious_a kind_n of_o death_n thus_o stephen_n be_v stone_v to_o death_n and_o hebr._n 11._o 37._o some_o be_v stone_v some_o saw_v asunder_o some_o slay_v with_o the_o sword_n so_o we_o read_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o sundry_a kind_n of_o reproachful_a death_n suffer_v by_o the_o martyr_n both_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o afterward_o in_o latter_a time_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o suffer_v the_o most_o ignominious_a and_o accurse_a death_n on_o the_o cross_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v then_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v any_o to_o be_v wicked_a or_o out_o of_o favour_n with_o god_n because_o they_o die_v some_o base_a and_o ignominious_a kind_n of_o death_n such_o as_o have_v live_v well_o and_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n can_v but_o die_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o be_v happy_a after_o death_n whatsoever_o kind_n of_o death_n they_o die_v psal_n 116._o 15._o precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o death_n of_o his_o saint_n though_o the_o world_n and_o wicked_a man_n think_v base_o of_o such_o when_o they_o die_v because_o sometime_o they_o be_v put_v to_o base_a and_o reproachful_a kind_n of_o death_n as_o to_o be_v stone_v behead_v burn_v etc._n etc._n yet_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o so_o think_v of_o they_o but_o have_v they_o in_o precious_a account_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a if_o god_n call_v they_o to_o suffer_v any_o vile_a or_o opprobrious_a kind_n of_o death_n let_v they_o know_v they_o be_v never_o the_o less_o in_o favour_n with_o he_o never_o the_o more_o miserable_a never_o the_o further_o from_o salvation_n because_o they_o die_v in_o such_o a_o base_a manner_n but_o they_o be_v most_o bless_a and_o happy_a if_o they_o live_v well_o and_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n what_o kind_n of_o death_n soever_o they_o die_v though_o never_o so_o ignominious_a or_o contemptible_a in_o itself_o revel_v 14._o 13._o many_o of_o god_n dear_a child_n have_v dye_v such_o kind_n of_o death_n the_o base_a death_n that_o be_v to_o a_o good_a christian_n be_v no_o other_o but_o a_o passage_n to_o heaven_n to_o a_o better_a and_o eternal_a life_n so_o much_o of_o the_o behead_v of_o john_n now_o follow_v the_o consequent_n of_o it_o which_o be_v two_o especial_o 1._o the_o ignominy_n and_o disgrace_n offer_v unto_o his_o head_n be_v take_v off_o the_o executioner_n bring_v it_o in_o a_o charger_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o damsel_n and_o the_o damsel_n to_o her_o mother_n ver._n 28._o 2._o the_o honour_n do_v to_o the_o corpse_n of_o john_n by_o his_o own_o disciple_n when_o they_o hear_v of_o his_o death_n they_o come_v and_o take_v up_o his_o corpse_n and_o lay_v it_o in_o a_o tomb._n touch_v the_o former_a of_o these_o it_o be_v say_v the_o executioner_n bring_v his_o head_n in_o a_o charger_n this_n be_v a_o most_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a fact_n not_o only_o to_o cut_v off_o the_o head_n of_o john_n but_o also_o to_o bring_v it_o in_o a_o platter_n as_o a_o dish_n to_o help_v to_o furnish_v herod_n feast_n and_o that_o present_o after_o it_o be_v cut_v off_o even_o before_o it_o have_v do_v bleed_v as_o be_v likely_a this_o i_o say_v be_v a_o most_o cruel_a and_o unmerciful_a fact_n and_o it_o be_v a_o bloody_a and_o rueful_a spectacle_n to_o behold_v and_o he_o give_v it_o to_o the_o damsel_n and_o the_o damsel_n etc._n etc._n this_o also_o show_v the_o cruel_a mind_n and_o hard_a heart_n of_o herodias_n and_o her_o daughter_n in_o that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v move_v with_o any_o pity_n towards_o john_n after_o he_o be_v behead_v that_o they_o delight_v themselves_o with_o the_o behold_n of_o his_o head_n yet_o bleed_v afresh_o in_o the_o platter_n yea_o they_o make_v a_o scorn_n and_o derision_n of_o his_o head_n be_v thus_o bring_v in_o at_o the_o feast_n and_o give_v from_o one_o to_o another_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o see_v here_o how_o fearful_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o any_o to_o be_v harden_v in_o fin_n and_o to_o be_v give_v over_o of_o god_n unto_o it_o as_o herodias_n and_o her_o daughter_n be_v such_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o sin_n or_o with_o any_o remorse_n for_o it_o that_o they_o can_v even_o delight_v themselves_o with_o sin_n yea_o with_o the_o foul_a and_o most_o heinous_a sin_n make_v but_o a_o sport_n of_o they_o but_o of_o this_o i_o speak_v before_o ver._n 25._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o further_o we_o may_v here_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o exercise_v cruelty_n not_o only_o against_o
2_o pet._n 3._o 12_o 13._o rev._n 6._o 14._o the_o heaven_n depart_v as_o a_o scroul_n roll_v together_o and_o every_o mountain_n and_o island_n be_v move_v out_o of_o their_o place_n now_o christ_n have_v this_o power_n over_o the_o insensible_a creature_n by_o a_o twofold_n right_n 1._o of_o creation_n as_o he_o be_v god_n etc._n etc._n col._n 1._o 16._o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v etc._n etc._n 2._o of_o free_a donation_n or_o gift_n from_o god_n the_o father_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n matth._n 28._o 18._o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o terror_n to_o the_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n see_v he_o have_v all_o creature_n at_o command_n even_o those_o without_o life_n and_o can_v use_v they_o as_o instrument_n of_o his_o vengeance_n against_o such_o wicked_a one_o how_o terrible_a will_v he_o show_v himself_o to_o they_o if_o they_o repent_v not_o speedy_o psal_n 2._o he_o shall_v speak_v to_o they_o in_o his_o wrath_n etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v crush_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n etc._n etc._n see_v before_o in_o the_o 39th_o verse_n of_o chap._n 4._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o great_a comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a true_o fear_v god_n and_o believe_v in_o christ_n these_o be_v christ_n friend_n he_o will_v make_v all_o creature_n work_v and_o conspire_v together_o for_o their_o good_a and_o protection_n and_o comfort_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o learn_v to_o fear_v he_o true_o that_o be_v to_o fear_v offend_v he_o by_o sin_n who_o have_v such_o power_n even_o over_o the_o dead_a creature_n to_o command_v and_o use_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n jer._n 5._o 22._o fear_v you_o not_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n will_v you_o not_o tremble_v at_o my_o presence_n which_o have_v place_v the_o sand_n for_o the_o bind_v of_o the_o sea_n by_o a_o perpetual_a decree_n that_o it_o can_v pass_v etc._n etc._n here_o therefore_o remember_v that_o in_o psal_n 4._o tremble_v and_o sin_v not_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o provoke_v christ_n to_o wrath_n by_o sin_n see_v he_o be_v of_o such_o power_n to_o punish_v we_o see_v he_o can_v muster_v all_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n against_o we_o if_o he_o please_v rather_o let_v we_o kiss_v the_o son_n lest_o he_o be_v angry_a etc._n etc._n if_o his_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v but_o a_o little_a etc._n etc._n psal_n 2._o use_v 4._o see_v the_o very_a senseless_a creature_n be_v all_o under_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o his_o command_n to_o do_v his_o will_n let_v this_o move_v we_o much_o more_o to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o his_o power_n and_o will_n in_o all_o thing_n by_o do_v and_o suffer_v all_o that_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o do_v or_o suffer_v yea_o though_o it_o be_v against_o nature_n and_o natural_a reason_n etc._n etc._n the_o dead_a creature_n obey_v christ_n even_o contrary_a to_o their_o nature_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o etc._n etc._n use_v 5_o use_v 5._o hence_o gather_v that_o he_o have_v also_o power_n over_o man_n heart_n and_o conscience_n which_o be_v by_o nature_n dead_a in_o sin_n to_o give_v they_o life_n even_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o can_v also_o work_v on_o our_o heart_n to_o make_v they_o obedient_a and_o pliable_a to_o his_o will_n in_o all_o thing_n pray_v he_o therefore_o to_o do_v this_o more_o and_o more_o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o further_o from_o christ_n walk_v on_o the_o sea_n we_o learn_v that_o as_o he_o be_v in_o general_a lord_n of_o all_o insensible_a creature_n so_o in_o particular_a he_o be_v absolute_a lord_n over_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o other_o water_n have_v power_n to_o command_v and_o to_o use_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n revel_v 10._o 2._o john_n see_v another_o mighty_a angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n clothe_v with_o a_o cloud_n and_o a_o rainbow_n upon_o his_o head_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o set_v his_o right_a foot_n upon_o the_o sea_n and_o his_o left_a on_o the_o earth_n this_o angel_n be_v christ_n himself_o and_o by_o set_v his_o foot_n on_o the_o sea_n he_o show_v his_o power_n over_o it_o etc._n etc._n psal_n 72._o 8._o his_o dominton_n shall_v be_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n this_o power_n he_o manifest_v by_o divide_v the_o red_a sea_n and_o the_o river_n jordan_n whilst_o the_o israelite_n pass_v over_o as_o we_o read_v exod._n 14._o and_o josh_n 3._o so_o also_o by_o still_v the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n when_o they_o be_v rough_a chap._n 4._o and_o in_o this_o place_n now_o in_o hand_n this_o power_n also_o he_o show_v at_o another_o time_n by_o cause_v such_o a_o multitude_n of_o fish_n in_o the_o water_n to_o come_v into_o the_o apostle_n net_n luke_n 5._o this_o show_v he_o to_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o of_o all_o creature_n in_o it_o therefore_o also_o before_o his_o second_o come_v the_o sea_n shall_v roar_v luke_n 21._o 25._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o power_n of_o christ_n over_o the_o sea_n be_v because_o he_o create_v it_o at_o first_o and_o set_v the_o due_a bound_n of_o it_o shut_v it_o up_o with_o door_n and_o bar_n as_o it_o be_v job_n 38._o that_o it_o shall_v not_o overflow_v the_o earth_n psal_n 95._o the_o sea_n be_v he_o and_o he_o make_v it_o etc._n etc._n see_v prov._n 8._o 27._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v who_o they_o sin_n against_o who_o any_o way_n abuse_v the_o sea_n as_o pirate_n and_o robber_n by_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o use_v the_o sea_n and_o make_v voyage_n over_o they_o for_o evil_a and_o wicked_a end_n as_o the_o pharisee_n compass_v sea_n and_o land_n to_o make_v proselyte_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 23._o and_o the_o jesuit_n at_o this_o day_n also_o covetous_a merchant_n etc._n etc._n these_o sin_n against_o christ_n the_o lord_n high-admiral_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o he_o will_v punish_v they_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o comfort_n to_o such_o as_o have_v a_o lawful_a call_v to_o use_v the_o sea_n and_o to_o live_v upon_o they_o as_o mariner_n soldier_n merchant_n etc._n etc._n if_o they_o serve_v christ_n conscionable_o in_o those_o calling_n and_o seek_v his_o honour_n he_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o sea_n will_v make_v they_o serviceable_a unto_o they_o as_o they_o be_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o will_v bless_v and_o protect_v they_o in_o those_o calling_n upon_o the_o sea_n as_o well_o as_o on_o the_o land_n and_o this_o may_v comfort_v they_o and_o all_o good_a christian_n against_o danger_n which_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o upon_o the_o sea_n or_o other_o water_n when_o they_o have_v a_o call_v to_o travel_v or_o pass_v over_o they_o christ_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o water_n be_v able_a to_o protect_v they_o and_o will_v protect_v they_o so_o far_o as_o shall_v be_v good_a for_o they_o he_o that_o keep_v paul_n and_o his_o company_n in_o that_o dangerous_a voyage_n to_o rome_n act._n 27._o he_o will_v also_o keep_v we_o in_o great_a danger_n by_o sea_n and_o water_n yet_o so_o as_o we_o beware_v of_o cast_v ourselves_o upon_o danger_n and_o of_o commit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o sea_n or_o other_o water_n without_o a_o lawful_a call_v use_v 3_o use_v 3._o admonition_n for_o all_o that_o have_v a_o call_v to_o use_v the_o sea_n and_o to_o travel_v by_o water_n above_o all_o thing_n to_o seek_v christ_n favour_n and_o protection_n and_o his_o blessing_n to_o guide_v and_o prosper_v they_o in_o their_o voyage_n and_o business_n by_o sea_n that_o they_o may_v have_v good_a success_n in_o they_o as_o mariner_n and_o seaman_n desire_v the_o lord_n admiral_n be_v letter_n for_o their_o protection_n and_o safe_a passage_n by_o sea_n so_o much_o more_o shall_v they_o seek_v and_o sue_v to_o christ_n the_o high-admiral_n of_o all_o the_o sea_n in_o the_o world_n for_o his_o protection_n in_o their_o voyage_n the_o rather_o because_o all_o travel_n and_o business_n by_o sea_n be_v so_o full_a of_o hazard_n etc._n etc._n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o such_o as_o have_v be_v preserve_v from_o drown_v or_o any_o danger_n by_o water_n ought_v to_o be_v thankful_a to_o christ_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o water_n he_o that_o keep_v himself_o from_o sink_v into_o the_o water_n and_o save_v peter_n and_o the_o other_o disciple_n from_o drown_v the_o same_o it_o be_v that_o save_v we_o and_o we_o in_o like_a danger_n therefore_o be_v thankful_a to_o he_o and_o look_v not_o at_o the_o mean_n but_o at_o christ_n power_n and_o providence_n so_o much_o of_o our_o saviour_n miraculous_a walk_v on_o the_o sea_n now_o follow_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o walk_n and_o come_v towards_o his_o disciple_n in_o that_o he_o so_o come_v towards_o they_o as_o if_o he_o will_v have_v pass_v by_o
guilty_a of_o this_o heinous_a sin_n of_o curse_v or_o revile_v their_o own_o parent_n if_o any_o such_o be_v among_o you_o as_o i_o wish_v there_o be_v not_o let_v they_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o grievous_a and_o capital_a sin_n and_o be_v move_v to_o humble_v themselves_o to_o god_n speedy_o and_o in_o great_a measure_n for_o it_o a_o slight_a repentance_n will_v not_o serve_v for_o so_o grievous_a a_o sin_n etc._n etc._n and_o let_v all_o child_n hereafter_o fear_v to_o revile_v or_o curse_v their_o parent_n yea_o let_v they_o beware_v of_o all_o contempt_n of_o parent_n though_o it_o be_v but_o in_o thought_n lest_o it_o make_v way_n to_o revile_v word_n eccles_n 10._o 20._o curse_v not_o the_o king_n no_o not_o in_o thy_o thought_n etc._n etc._n so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o parent_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o if_o it_o be_v so_o grievous_a a_o sin_n to_o curse_v or_o revile_v natural_a parent_n how_o much_o more_o fearful_a and_o hideous_a a_o sin_n be_v it_o for_o any_o to_o curse_v or_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n their_o heavenly_a father_n and_o if_o curse_v of_o parent_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n how_o much_o more_o do_v blasphemy_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n worthy_o deserve_v this_o penalty_n see_v levit._n 24._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o see_v here_o what_o punishment_n shall_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v inflict_v on_o such_o wicked_a child_n as_o stick_v not_o to_o revile_v or_o curse_v their_o own_o parent_n and_o that_o malicious_o and_o wilful_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o this_o heinous_a sin_n so_o the_o law_n of_o god_n express_o injoyn_v exod._n 21._o &_o leu._n 20._o yea_o it_o be_v not_o only_o say_v such_o a_o one_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n but_o he_o shall_v sure_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o his_o blood_n shall_v be_v upon_o he_o and_o our_o saviour_n here_o ratifi_v this_o judicial_a law_n this_o also_o be_v imply_v by_o that_o of_o solomon_n prov._n 20._o 20._o who_o so_o curse_v father_n or_o mother_n his_o lamp_n shall_v be_v put_v out_o in_o obscure_a darkness_n and_o prov._n 30._o 17._o the_o eye_n that_o mock_v at_o his_o father_n etc._n etc._n the_o raven_n of_o the_o valley_n shall_v pick_v it_o out_o reas_n reas_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n require_v that_o such_o as_o malicious_o and_o wilful_o revile_v and_o curse_v those_o by_o who_o mean_n they_o have_v receive_v life_n and_o be_v and_o the_o natural_a faculty_n of_o speech_n shall_v for_o this_o sin_n be_v deprive_v of_o life_n and_o be_v and_o so_o have_v all_o use_n of_o their_o tongue_n take_v from_o they_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v then_o what_o to_o think_v of_o such_o wretched_a and_o ungracious_a child_n who_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n they_o be_v unworthy_a to_o live_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o see_v the_o light_n or_o breathe_v in_o the_o air_n if_o they_o be_v so_o wicked_a as_o to_o curse_v or_o revile_v those_o by_o who_o mean_n they_o come_v first_o to_o enjoy_v this_o life_n and_o to_o see_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n worthy_a they_o be_v to_o have_v their_o tongue_n cut_v out_o of_o their_o head_n yea_o to_o have_v their_o whole_a body_n deprive_v of_o life_n &_o sense_n by_o the_o sword_n and_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o though_o in_o some_o church_n the_o law_n of_o man_n and_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n do_v not_o so_o take_v hold_v as_o it_o shall_v do_v of_o such_o lewd_a child_n to_o cut_v they_o off_o by_o death_n yet_o let_v they_o not_o presume_v of_o impunity_n for_o the_o lord_n himself_o can_v and_o will_v in_o this_o case_n take_v vengeance_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o bring_v they_o by_o some_o mean_n or_o other_o to_o a_o untimely_a death_n in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v punish_v they_o with_o everlasting_a death_n if_o they_o do_v not_o speedy_o repent_v in_o great_a measure_n for_o so_o heinous_a and_o unnatural_a a_o sin_n as_o this_o be_v use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o wish_v and_o desire_v of_o god_n that_o this_o law_n may_v take_v place_n and_o be_v execute_v in_o this_o church_n for_o the_o terror_n of_o all_o such_o ungracious_a child_n see_v b._n babington_n on_o exod._n 21._o 15._o where_o he_o mention_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a writer_n as_o he_o say_v who_o see_v one_o put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o church_n of_o tigurine_n who_o have_v curse_v and_o revile_v his_o mother_n mark_v 7._o 11._o but_o you_o say_v if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v to_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n it_o be_v corban_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o gift_n by_o whatsoever_o 1621._o mar._n 24._o 1621._o thou_o may_v be_v profit_v by_o i_o he_o shall_v be_v free_a our_o saviour_n in_o the_o 9th_o verse_n charge_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n with_o the_o sin_n of_o reject_v god_n commandment_n for_o the_o keep_n of_o their_o own_o tradition_n then_o from_o the_o 10_o verse_n unto_o the_o 14_o he_o prove_v that_o they_o do_v so_o by_o a_o example_n or_o instance_n give_v of_o two_o particular_a precept_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o they_o by_o their_o tradition_n do_v make_v void_a and_o 1._o he_o allege_v those_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n ver._n 10._o 2._o he_o set_v down_o their_o contrary_a tradition_n by_o which_o they_o abrogate_a the_o law_n of_o god_n show_v how_o by_o it_o they_o make_v void_a the_o precept_n of_o god_n write_a law_n ver._n 11_o 12_o 13._o and_o 1._o he_o set_v down_o that_o particular_a tradition_n by_o which_o they_o abrogate_a the_o foresay_a precept_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o sundry_a other_o tradition_n ver._n 13._o of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n allege_v by_o our_o saviour_n ver._n 10._o i_o have_v speak_v now_o i_o be_o to_o speak_v of_o his_o allege_v the_o contrary_a tradition_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n etc._n etc._n where_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v 1._o the_o tradition_n itself_o allege_a ver_n 11._o 2._o the_o hurtful_a and_o dangerous_a effect_n and_o consequent_n of_o that_o tradition_n which_o be_v two_o 1._o that_o by_o it_o they_o hinder_v child_n from_o do_v duty_n to_o parent_n ver._n 12._o 2._o that_o by_o it_o they_o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_v ver._n 13._o touch_v the_o allege_v of_o their_o tradition_n consider_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o allege_v in_o these_o word_n but_o you_o say_v 2._o the_o matter_n or_o substance_n of_o it_o if_o a_o man_n say_v to_o his_o father_n etc._n etc._n from_o the_o manner_n observe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o false_a and_o corrupt_a teacher_n to_o cross_v and_o contradict_v the_o plain_a and_o express_v doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n so_o do_v these_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n whereas_o moses_n or_o rather_o god_n himself_o by_o moses_n say_v honour_v thy_o father_n and_o mother_n etc._n etc._n they_o on_o the_o contrary_n teach_v that_o in_o some_o case_n child_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o honour_v parent_n so_o matth._n 5._o 43._o the_o corrupt_a teacher_n among_o the_o jew_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o hate_v their_o enemy_n by_o which_o doctrine_n they_o plain_o cross_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n forbid_v not_o only_a hatred_n of_o friend_n but_o even_o of_o enemy_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o compare_v levit._n 19_o 17._o with_o deut._n 23._o 7._o so_o at_o this_o day_n the_o popish_a teacher_n do_v by_o their_o corrupt_a and_o false_a doctrine_n cross_v and_o contradict_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n for_o example_n the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v marriage_n be_v honourable_a in_o all_o etc._n etc._n hebr._n 13._o but_o they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o honourable_a in_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n but_o unlawful_a the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 4._o and_o again_o eat_v whatsoever_o be_v sell_v in_o the_o shambles_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 25._o but_o they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o eat_v flesh-meat_n upon_o some_o day_n and_o at_o some_o time_n etc._n etc._n christ_n at_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o but_o they_o say_v the_o common_a people_n need_v not_o drink_v of_o the_o sacramental_a cup_n but_o only_o the_o priest_n use_v use_v see_v how_o to_o know_v false_a and_o corrupt_a teacher_n from_o true_a and_o sound_a examine_v their_o doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n prescribe_v 1_o thess_n 5._o try_v all_o thing_n and_o see_v whether_o it_o agree_v therewith_o or_o whether_o it_o do_v cross_a or_o
people_n fat_a etc._n etc._n thus_o pharaoh_n harden_v his_o own_o heart_n wilful_o the_o lord_n in_o justice_n give_v he_o up_o further_o and_o further_o to_o be_v harden_v so_o those_o profane_a gentile_n rom._n 1._o 21._o because_o they_o know_v god_n in_o some_o sort_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o by_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o do_v not_o glorify_v he_o as_o god_n but_o contrary_a to_o the_o light_n of_o their_o natural_a conscience_n live_v in_o gross_a idolatry_n therefore_o god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o vile_a affection_n and_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n ver._n 26_o 28._o use_v use_v see_v how_o fearful_a and_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o any_o thus_o wilful_o to_o harden_v themselves_o in_o sin_n against_o the_o light_n of_o their_o conscience_n take_v heed_n of_o it_o lest_o god_n in_o justice_n give_v thou_o over_o to_o be_v further_o and_o further_o harden_v yea_o to_o final_a impenitency_n mark_v 8._o 14._o now_o the_o disciple_n have_v forget_v to_o take_v bread_n neither_o have_v they_o in_o the_o ship_n with_o they_o more_o than_o one_o 1624._o jan._n 9_o 1624._o loaf_n have_v heretofore_o begin_v to_o interpret_v unto_o you_o this_o gospel_n of_o st._n mark_n in_o the_o afternoon_n and_o be_v force_v for_o a_o time_n to_o lay_v aside_o the_o same_o now_o my_o purpose_n be_v god_n will_v to_o proceed_v where_o i_o former_o leave_v off_o and_o to_o handle_v this_o portion_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o morning_n which_o i_o do_v at_o first_o begin_v to_o handle_v in_o the_o afternoon_n of_o the_o two_o first_o principal_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n i_o have_v former_o speak_v unto_o you_o viz._n 1._o of_o our_o saviour_n miraculous_a feed_n of_o four_o thousand_o person_n with_o seven_o loau_n and_o a_o few_o fish_n from_o the_o first_o verse_n to_o the_o ten_o 2._o of_o his_o answer_n make_v to_o the_o pharisee_n question_v with_o he_o and_o tempt_v he_o by_o seek_v of_o he_o a_o extraordinary_a sign_n from_o heaven_n from_o the_o ten_o verse_n to_o this_o fourteen_o verse_n sequitur_fw-la tertia_fw-la pars_fw-la capitis_fw-la a_o admonition_n to_o his_o disciple_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o of_o herod_n together_o with_o a_o reproof_n of_o their_o dulness_n and_o ignorance_n in_o mis-conceiving_a his_o admonition_n from_o this_o ver._n 14._o to_o the_o 22._o where_o 1._o consider_v the_o occasion_n of_o our_o saviour_n givive_n they_o this_o admonition_n viz._n their_o forget_v to_o take_v sufficient_a provision_n of_o bread_n with_o they_o for_o their_o voyage_n or_o journey_n before_o they_o set_v forth_o from_o the_o part_n of_o dalmanutha_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v now_o sail_v over_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o forgetfulness_n the_o store_n of_o bread_n which_o they_o now_o have_v with_o they_o in_o the_o ship_n be_v very_o small_a have_v but_o one_o loaf_n leave_v they_o ver._n 14._o 2._o the_o admonition_n itself_o ver._n 15._o he_o charge_v they_o etc._n etc._n 3._o their_o dullness_n and_o ignorance_n show_v in_o mis-conceiving_a his_o admonition_n which_o they_o discover_v by_o their_o word_n utter_v in_o reason_v among_o themselves_o say_v thus_o it_o be_v because_o we_o have_v no_o bread_n in_o the_o 16_o verse_n 4._o our_o saviour_n sharp_a reproof_n of_o that_o their_o dulness_n and_o ignorance_n ver._n 17_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o first_o the_o occasion_n the_o disciple_n have_v forget_v etc._n etc._n what_o the_o cause_n be_v of_o this_o their_o forgetfulness_n to_o take_v sufficient_a provision_n of_o bread_n with_o they_o as_o they_o have_v need_n and_o as_o their_o custom_n be_v to_o do_v at_o other_o time_n be_v not_o express_v but_o most_o likely_a it_o be_v that_o the_o chief_a cause_n beside_o the_o natural_a defect_n of_o memory_n be_v their_o great_a and_o earnest_a care_n and_o desire_v of_o follow_v and_o accompany_v christ_n in_o this_o journey_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v leave_v behind_o or_o be_v part_v from_o he_o no_o not_o for_o a_o small_a time_n but_o may_v keep_v constant_o with_o he_o to_o hear_v his_o doctrine_n and_o see_v his_o great_a miracle_n for_o confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n this_o zeal_n and_o earnestness_n in_o follow_v christ_n do_v no_o doubt_n so_o take_v up_o and_o possess_v their_o mind_n and_o thought_n that_o it_o make_v they_o at_o this_o time_n to_o forget_v to_o take_v more_o provision_n of_o bread_n with_o they_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o see_v here_o in_o christ_n disciple_n a_o example_n of_o great_a zeal_n and_o forwardness_n in_o holy_a and_o christian_a duty_n in_o that_o they_o be_v so_o earnest_a in_o follow_v christ_n and_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o doctrine_n miracle_n and_o private_a conference_n and_o be_v in_o their_o mind_n so_o take_v up_o therewith_o that_o they_o forget_v and_o neglect_v their_o ordinary_a food_n they_o forget_v to_o provide_v bread_n sufficient_a for_o they_o before_o they_o take_v ship_n to_o go_v over_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n with_o christ_n this_o teach_v we_o our_o duty_n after_o their_o example_n not_o only_o to_o do_v good_a and_o christian_a duty_n which_o god_n require_v of_o we_o but_o also_o to_o be_v zealous_a earnest_a and_o forward_o in_o perform_v they_o tit._n 2._o 9_o zealous_a of_o good_a work_n so_o in_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n prayer_n reading_n meditation_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o we_o do_v these_o duty_n but_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v very_a earnest_n forward_o and_o diligent_a in_o performance_n of_o they_o our_o heart_n shall_v be_v take_v up_o with_o the_o care_n and_o earnest_a desire_n of_o perform_v they_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n disciple_n here_o they_o be_v so_o take_v up_o with_o earnest_a desire_n and_o care_n to_o follow_v christ_n that_o they_o forget_v a_o ordinary_a business_n which_o they_o have_v to_o do_v which_o be_v to_o provide_v and_o take_v bread_n sufficient_a with_o they_o to_o serve_v they_o in_o their_o journey_n the_o like_a zeal_n and_o earnest_a affection_n shall_v be_v in_o we_o in_o performance_n of_o holy_a and_o christian_a duty_n whereby_o god_n be_v glorify_v and_o ourselves_o and_o other_o edify_v towards_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n we_o shall_v be_v so_o earnest_a and_o diligent_a in_o they_o that_o our_o heart_n and_o mind_n shall_v be_v great_o possess_v and_o take_v up_o with_o desire_n and_o care_n to_o perform_v they_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 15._o meditate_v upon_o these_o thing_n give_v thyself_o whole_o to_o they_o or_o be_v thou_o in_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v be_v whole_o take_v up_o with_o they_o our_o saviour_n be_v sometime_o so_o earnest_a in_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o so_o take_v up_o therewith_o that_o he_o neglect_v his_o meat_n as_o we_o see_v joh._n 4._o 31._o so_o the_o people_n be_v sometime_o so_o zealous_a and_o earnest_a to_o hear_v he_o and_o see_v his_o miracle_n that_o they_o be_v content_a to_o go_v long_o hungry_a to_o that_o end_n mat._n 15._o 32._o they_o continue_v with_o he_o three_o day_n fast_v in_o the_o wilderness_n jam._n 1._o 19_o be_v swift_a to_o hear_v use_v 2_o use_v 1._o to_o reprove_v the_o coldness_n and_o negligence_n of_o many_o in_o performance_n of_o holy_a duty_n who_o have_v no_o earnest_a care_n or_o desire_v at_o all_o to_o such_o duty_n nor_o show_v any_o zeal_n or_o forwardness_n in_o they_o but_o be_v careless_a and_o negligent_a of_o such_o duty_n as_o prayer_n hear_v read_v etc._n etc._n their_o heart_n and_o mind_n be_v not_o take_v up_o with_o love_n and_o desire_v of_o holy_a exercise_n how_o far_o from_o the_o zeal_n of_o christ_n disciple_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o this_o zealous_a care_n and_o forwardness_n in_o performance_n of_o all_o holy_a and_o religious_a duty_n our_o heart_n and_o mind_n must_v be_v take_v up_o with_o they_o to_o this_o end_n labour_n to_o love_n and_o delight_n in_o all_o such_o holy_a duty_n of_o god_n service_n as_o prayer_n hear_v god_n word_n reading_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o find_v true_a comfort_n and_o sweetness_n in_o they_o then_o this_o will_v inflame_v we_o with_o great_a zeal_n and_o earnestness_n to_o perform_v they_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o the_o disciple_n here_o be_v far_o from_o distract_n and_o trouble_v their_o mind_n with_o immoderate_a care_n of_o earthly_a thing_n insomuch_o that_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o follow_v christ_n they_o neglect_v and_o forget_v to_o take_v provision_n of_o bread_n with_o they_o though_o they_o have_v but_o one_o loaf_n leave_v which_o shall_v teach_v we_o after_o their_o example_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o trouble_v or_o distract_v our_o mind_n with_o immoderate_a care_n of_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n as_o meat_n drink_v raiment_n mean_v to_o live_v upon_o etc._n
etc._n hereby_o our_o saviour_n impli_v that_o after_o they_o have_v see_v this_o transfiguration_n they_o shall_v taste_v of_o death_n in_o the_o time_n appoint_v of_o god_n this_o he_o presuppose_v whence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o even_o the_o faithful_a saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v subject_a to_o bodily_a death_n and_o shall_v at_o length_n in_o their_o due_a time_n taste_v and_o have_v experience_n of_o it_o as_o they_o can_v by_o before_o the_o time_n appoint_v of_o god_n so_o when_o that_o time_n come_v they_o must_v and_o shall_v certain_o taste_v of_o death_n this_o be_v true_a of_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o faithful_a even_o of_o the_o best_a and_o most_o excellent_a christ_n own_o disciple_n yea_o the_o most_o eminent_a and_o chief_a of_o they_o for_o grace_n as_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n who_o be_v here_o particular_o mean_v must_v at_o length_n come_v unto_o death_n joh._n 21._o 19_o our_o saviour_n foretell_v peter_n of_o his_o death_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o and_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 14._o he_o prophecy_v of_o his_o own_o death_n short_o i_o must_v put_v off_o this_o my_o tabernacle_n even_o as_o our_o lord_n jesus_n have_v show_v i_o touch_v the_o death_n of_o james_n we_o read_v act_n 12._o 2._o that_o herod_n put_v he_o to_o death_n and_o touch_v john_n although_o some_o have_v erroneous_o imagine_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v at_o all_o but_o remain_v alive_a till_o christ_n second_o come_v ground_v this_o their_o error_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 21._o 22._o yet_o that_o the_o contrary_n be_v true_a may_v appear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o word_n of_o john_n himself_o ver_fw-la 23._o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n and_o by_o our_o saviour_n word_n in_o this_o place_n but_o also_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o sundry_a ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n who_o report_n that_o he_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v at_o ephesus_n about_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n now_o as_o it_o be_v true_a of_o these_o three_o disciple_n of_o christ_n here_o speak_v of_o that_o in_o their_o due_a time_n they_o taste_v of_o death_n so_o be_v it_o also_o true_a of_o the_o rest_n of_o christ_n disciple_n and_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n mention_v in_o scripture_n that_o as_o they_o live_v unto_o the_o time_n appoint_v of_o god_n so_o when_o that_o time_n be_v come_v they_o die_v or_o taste_v of_o death_n so_o all_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n prophet_n religious_a king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n live_v and_o dye_v etc._n etc._n so_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n esay_n 57_o 1._o the_o righteous_a perish_v and_o merciful_a man_n be_v take_v away_o etc._n etc._n viz._n by_o death_n they_o be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o earth_n reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o bodily_a death_n be_v the_o common_a condition_n appoint_v of_o god_n for_o all_o man_n to_o pass_v through_o hebr._n 9_o 27._o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n that_o be_v unto_o all_o man_n once_o to_o die_v therefore_o it_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o other_o job_n 30._o 23._o i_o know_v that_o thou_o will_v bring_v i_o to_o death_n and_o to_o the_o house_n appoint_v for_o all_o live_n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v taint_v with_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o other_o therefore_o they_o as_o well_o as_o other_o be_v liable_a to_o death_n as_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n rom._n 5._o 12._o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n for_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v object_n 1_o object_n 1._o joh._n 8._o 51._o if_o a_o man_n keep_v my_o say_n he_o shall_v never_o see_v death_n answ_n answ_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o eternal_a death_n not_o of_o temporal_a object_n 2_o object_n 2._o henoch_n and_o eliah_n die_v not_o but_o be_v take_v away_o from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n extraordinary_o hebr._n 11._o 5._o henoch_n be_v translate_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n eliah_n take_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o a_o fiery_a chariot_n etc._n etc._n 2_o king_n 2._o 11._o answ_n answ_n these_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o special_a example_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n for_o special_a cause_n do_v vouchsafe_v this_o privilege_n which_o therefore_o make_v nothing_o against_o the_o general_a and_o ordinary_a course_n which_o god_n do_v take_v with_o all_o other_o his_o saint_n viz._n to_o bring_v they_o unto_o death_n and_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o taste_v of_o it_o every_o one_o in_o their_o time_n object_n 3_o object_n 3._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 51._o we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v answ_n answ_n that_o change_n of_o the_o saint_n find_v alive_a at_o christ_n second_o come_v shall_v be_v in_o stead_n of_o death_n unto_o they_o quest_n quest_n why_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n abolish_v temporal_a death_n as_o well_o as_o eternal_a unto_o his_o saint_n and_o whole_o free_v they_o from_o the_o former_a as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o latter_a see_v he_o have_v power_n so_o to_o do_v answ_n answ_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v temporal_a death_n to_o remain_v and_o that_o his_o saint_n and_o child_n shall_v taste_v of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o other_o for_o these_o reason_n 1._o that_o they_o may_v be_v conformable_a to_o christ_n their_o head_n who_o first_o taste_v of_o death_n and_o so_o be_v crown_v with_o glory_n hebr._n 2._o 9_o 2._o to_o humble_v they_o the_o more_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o meritorious_a and_o procure_a cause_n of_o death_n in_o they_o 3._o the_o lord_n have_v think_v it_o fit_a that_o as_o sin_n bring_v death_n into_o the_o world_n so_o death_n shall_v carry_v sin_n out_o of_o the_o world_n that_o his_o saint_n shall_v be_v free_v from_o all_o remnant_n of_o sinful_a corruption_n by_o mean_n of_o death_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o for_o admonition_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o faithful_a as_o well_o as_o other_o to_o make_v account_n of_o death_n and_o to_o prepare_v and_o fit_v themselves_o to_o undergo_v and_o taste_v of_o it_o make_v a_o virtue_n of_o necessity_n see_v they_o must_v die_v therefore_o daily_o prepare_v to_o do_v this_o great_a and_o last_o work_n of_o a_o christian_a job_n 14._o 14._o all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o appoint_a time_n will_v i_o wait_v till_o my_o change_n come_v object_n object_n the_o saint_n and_o faithful_n can_v but_o be_v fit_a and_o well_o prepare_v for_o death_n therefore_o this_o admonition_n be_v needless_a etc._n etc._n answ_n answ_n there_o be_v degree_n of_o fitness_n and_o preparedness_n for_o death_n and_o though_o all_o true_a believer_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n prepare_v for_o it_o yet_o because_o this_o their_o preparation_n be_v mingle_v with_o much_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n therefore_o they_o have_v need_v daily_o to_o fit_v and_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o death_n in_o a_o far_a degree_n and_o measure_n quest_n quest_n how_o be_v this_o to_o be_v do_v answ_n answ_n 1._o by_o frequent_a and_o often_o meditation_n of_o death_n and_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o by_o god_n ordinance_n etc._n etc._n deut._n 32._o 29._o oh_o that_o they_o be_v wise_a that_o they_o will_v consider_v their_o latter_a end_n this_o be_v call_v number_v of_o our_o day_n psal_n 90._o 12._o so_o teach_v we_o to_o number_v our_o day_n etc._n etc._n make_v death_n present_a to_o we_o by_o meditation_n before_o it_o come_v 2._o by_o often_o meditation_n of_o those_o ground_n of_o comfort_n which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n afford_v to_o the_o saint_n against_o death_n as_o 1._o the_o death_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o have_v satisfy_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o take_v away_o the_o sting_n and_o curse_v of_o their_o death_n so_o as_o now_o it_o be_v not_o hurtful_a to_o they_o nor_o to_o be_v fear_v at_o all_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 55._o o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n &_o c_o 2._o the_o bless_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o saint_n immediate_o after_o death_n rest_v from_o their_o labour_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 14._o 13._o their_o soul_n carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n which_o we_o hope_v and_o certain_o look_v for_o at_o the_o last_o day_n etc._n etc._n 3._o by_o daily_o renew_v their_o faith_n and_o repentance_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v more_o and_o more_o assure_v of_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o peace_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v die_v in_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o a_o motive_n to_o we_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o die_v and_o to_o encourage_v we_o thereunto_o whensoever_o the_o lord_n shall_v call_v we_o to_o it_o see_v death_n be_v such_o a_o condition_n and_o
thing_n contain_v in_o the_o word_n viz._n that_o christ_n be_v the_o belove_a son_n of_o god_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v one_o that_o be_v dear_o or_o entire_o belove_v sic_fw-la kemnit_fw-la harm_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 17._o pag._n 22._o so_o that_o hereby_o be_v note_v out_o a_o special_a and_o singular_a love_n of_o god_n the_o father_n unto_o christ_n his_o son_n see_v before_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 11._o doctr._fw-la christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v in_o special_a and_o singular_a manner_n belove_v of_o god_n the_o father_n esay_n 42._o 1._o behold_v my_o elect_a in_o who_o my_o soul_n delight_v matth._n 17._o 5._o in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v col._n 1._o 13._o call_v the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n typify_v in_o solomon_n who_o be_v call_v â—edidiah_o 2_o sam._n 12._o 25._o which_o signify_v the_o belove_a of_o the_o lord_n now_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o love_n of_o god_n the_o father_n unto_o christ_n may_v appear_v 1._o by_o the_o eternity_n of_o it_o joh._n 17._o 24._o thou_o have_v love_v i_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n not_o only_o as_o god_n but_o as_o mediator_n because_o from_o eternity_n he_o choose_v and_o ordain_v he_o to_o that_o office_n etc._n etc._n 2._o by_o the_o special_a effect_n of_o it_o manifest_v towards_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n 1._o by_o confer_v on_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n perfection_n of_o all_o gift_n and_o grace_n above_o man_n and_o angel_n psal_n 45._o 7._o god_n thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n joh._n 3._o 34._o god_n give_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n to_o he_o 2._o by_o commit_v unto_o he_o absolute_a power_n and_o authority_n over_o all_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n and_o especial_o over_o the_o true_a church_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v it_o joh._n 3._o 35._o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n 3._o by_o advance_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n unto_o fullness_n of_o glory_n with_o himself_o in_o the_o three_o heaven_n joh._n 17._o 24._o that_o they_o may_v behold_v the_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o for_o thou_o love_v i_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n phil._n 2._o 9_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v here_o again_o the_o unspeakable_a love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o in_o give_v not_o only_o his_o son_n but_o his_o most_o dear_o belove_v son_n unto_o death_n for_o our_o salvation_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o that_o love_v wherewith_o god_n the_o father_n do_v embrace_v his_o saint_n and_o faithful_a child_n in_o christ_n namely_o that_o special_a and_o singular_a love_n which_o he_o bear_v first_o unto_o christ_n himself_n ephes_n 1._o 6._o he_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v in_o the_o belove_a that_o be_v in_o christ_n who_o be_v in_o special_a manner_n belove_v of_o god_n the_o father_n joh._n 17._o ult_n i_o have_v declare_v to_o they_o thy_o name_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o love_n wherewith_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o may_v be_v in_o they_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v towards_o they_o so_o that_o god_n love_n be_v first_o towards_o christ_n and_o then_o in_o he_o and_o for_o his_o sake_n towards_o all_o believer_n in_o christ_n see_v then_o the_o certainty_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o if_o we_o be_v true_a believer_n in_o that_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o so_o sure_a a_o ground_n viz._n his_o love_n to_o christ_n which_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o can_v fail_v or_o cease_v to_o be_v at_o any_o time_n great_a comfort_n to_o we_o though_o in_o ourselves_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v odious_a to_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o our_o sin_n yet_o in_o christ_n we_o be_v sure_a of_o his_o love_n yea_o of_o his_o special_a and_o singular_a love_n such_o as_o he_o bear_v to_o christ_n himself_o so_o as_o he_o may_v as_o soon_o hate_v christ_n or_o cease_v to_o love_v he_o as_o he_o can_v hate_v or_o cease_v to_o love_v we_o be_v so_o near_o knit_v unto_o christ_n as_o we_o be_v yea_o be_v one_o with_o he_o etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v of_o all_o that_o will_v be_v partaker_n of_o god_n special_a love_n and_o favour_n and_o consequent_o be_v assure_v of_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n they_o must_v labour_v for_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n that_o so_o in_o he_o and_o for_o his_o sake_n they_o may_v be_v accept_v and_o belove_v of_o god_n by_o nature_n we_o be_v enemy_n of_o god_n and_o he_o our_o enemy_n we_o be_v odious_a and_o hateful_a to_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o sin_n now_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o and_o to_o recover_v his_o love_n and_o favour_n but_o by_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o only_o he_o be_v well_o please_v with_o sinner_n labour_v then_o for_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n that_o thou_o may_v in_o he_o be_v accept_v and_o belove_v of_o god_n to_o this_o end_n labour_v first_o to_o be_v humble_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o thy_o sin_n which_o make_v thou_o odious_a to_o god_n cause_v hatred_n &_o enmity_n between_o he_o and_o thou_o then_o be_v sensible_a of_o thy_o sin_n and_o true_o humble_v for_o the_o same_o this_o will_v drive_v thou_o to_o christ_n cause_v thou_o to_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o his_o merit_n and_o to_o strive_v by_o faith_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o that_o so_o in_o he_o thou_o may_v be_v receive_v into_o god_n love_n and_o favour_n use_v 4_o now_o be_v thus_o belove_v of_o god_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v most_o happy_a and_o bless_a for_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a and_o of_o all_o blessing_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a which_o come_v from_o god_n to_o we_o his_o love_n to_o we_o in_o christ_n be_v not_o barren_a or_o fruitless_a but_o most_o fruitful_a he_o can_v but_o show_v his_o love_n to_o we_o continual_o by_o do_v we_o good_a by_o care_v and_o provide_v for_o we_o all_o necessary_n for_o soul_n and_o body_n by_o supply_v all_o our_o want_n we_o can_v want_v that_o be_v good_a for_o we_o psal_n 34._o as_o a_o earthly_a father_n love_v his_o child_n etc._n etc._n use_v 4._o a_o ground_n of_o faith_n to_o we_o in_o all_o prayer_n which_o we_o make_v to_o god_n in_o the_o name_n and_o mediation_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o intercession_n which_o he_o now_o make_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n for_o see_v god_n the_o father_n do_v so_o dear_o love_v christ_n he_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v deny_v he_o any_o thing_n which_o he_o reque_v for_o we_o neither_o will_v he_o deny_v we_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a for_o we_o which_o we_o request_v in_o the_o name_n &_o for_o the_o merit_n and_o intercession_n of_o christ_n as_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o small_a comfort_n to_o one_o have_v a_o suit_n to_o the_o king_n if_o he_o have_v a_o friend_n in_o the_o court_n to_o speak_v for_o he_o especial_o if_o he_o have_v the_o king_n be_v principal_a favourite_n on_o his_o side_n so_o here_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 9_o 7._o hear_v he_o 1626._o aug._n 20._o 1626._o now_o follow_v the_o second_o thing_n contain_v in_o these_o word_n utter_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n the_o father_n from_o heaven_n touch_v christ_n viz._n the_o precept_n or_o commandment_n give_v to_o the_o disciple_n to_o hear_v he_o now_o these_o word_n seem_v to_o have_v relation_n unto_o that_o place_n deut._n 18._o 15._o where_o the_o lord_n promise_v by_o moses_n that_o he_o will_v in_o time_n to_o come_v raise_v up_o unto_o his_o church_n a_o great_a and_o eminent_a prophet_n like_v unto_o moses_n and_o withal_o require_v that_o his_o people_n shall_v hearken_v to_o the_o teach_n of_o that_o prophet_n yea_o he_o threaten_v to_o require_v it_o of_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v refuse_v to_o hear_v he_o ver._n 19_o now_o this_o prophet_n be_v christ_n himself_o the_o true_a messiah_n who_o be_v a_o long_a time_n after_o to_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o his_o own_o person_n upon_o earth_n to_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o prophet_n or_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o god_n the_o father_n speak_v here_o from_o heaven_n touch_v christ_n will_v the_o disciple_n to_o hear_v he_o thereby_o imply_v that_o he_o be_v indeed_o that_o great_a special_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v so_o long_o before_o promise_v to_o be_v send_v or_o raise_v up_o to_o teach_v the_o church_n and_o therefore_o see_v he_o be_v now_o
be_v by_o his_o preach_a and_o ministry_n to_o fit_v and_o prepare_v the_o people_n of_o god_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o embrace_v christ_n aâ—_n the_o true_a messiah_n and_o to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o at_o his_o come_n malipiero_n 3._o 1_o behold_v i_o send_v my_o messenger_n and_o he_o shall_v prepare_v the_o way_n before_o i_o etc._n etc._n so_o isa_n 40._o 3._o and_o luke_n 1._o 17._o now_o follow_v instruction_n general_n observation_n our_o saviour_n readiness_n to_o answer_v the_o question_n and_o doubt_v move_v to_o he_o by_o the_o disciple_n touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scribe_n concern_v elias_n his_o come_n before_o the_o messiah_n this_o shall_v teach_v we_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o be_v ready_a and_o forward_o to_o resolve_v and_o answer_v the_o doubt_n of_o other_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o case_n of_o conscience_n which_o they_o put_v unto_o we_o so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v able_a and_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v especial_o such_o as_o have_v charge_n of_o other_o soul_n as_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n parent_n master_n of_o family_n etc._n etc._n these_o especial_o shall_v be_v ready_a and_o forward_o to_o resolve_v and_o satisfy_v those_o of_o their_o charge_n in_o such_o doubt_n and_o question_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n as_o they_o do_v move_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o better_a inform_v of_o their_o judgement_n and_o satisfy_v of_o their_o conscience_n and_o they_o be_v also_o to_o do_v this_o with_o mildness_n of_o spirit_n bear_v with_o the_o ignorance_n and_o weakness_n of_o thoâ—e_n under_o their_o charge_n as_o our_o saviour_n do_v here_o with_o his_o disciple_n etc._n etc._n now_o this_o show_v withal_o how_o needful_a it_o be_v for_o such_o as_o have_v charge_n of_o other_o soul_n to_o be_v wellgrounded_n in_o the_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o main_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v able_a in_o some_o measure_n at_o least_o to_o resolve_v thâ—_n mind_n and_o conscience_n of_o those_o under_o their_o charge_n in_o such_o matter_n of_o â—aith_n as_o â—hey_n be_v doubtful_a in_o and_o desire_v resolution_n of_o mal._n 2._o 7._o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n etc._n etc._n so_o parent_n and_o master_n of_o family_n shall_v be_v man_n of_o knowledge_n etc._n etc._n so_o husband_n ought_v to_o dwell_v with_o their_o wife_n as_o man_n of_o knowledge_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 7._o see_v also_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 35._o now_o follow_v particular_a instruction_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o our_o saviour_n yield_v and_o grant_v so_o much_o as_o be_v true_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scribe_n viz._n that_o elias_n be_v to_o come_v before_o he_o and_o only_o deny_v and_o confute_v that_o which_o be_v erroneous_a in_o their_o doctrine_n which_o be_v this_o that_o they_o understand_v the_o prophecy_n of_o malachi_n touch_v the_o come_n of_o elias_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o his_o come_n in_o person_n etc._n etc._n this_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o towards_o heretic_n and_o false_a teacher_n in_o oppose_v their_o error_n that_o we_o be_v so_o to_o set_v ourselves_o against_o their_o error_n and_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n that_o we_o do_v not_o withal_o deny_v any_o part_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v hold_v by_o they_o but_o we_o be_v willing_o and_o ready_o to_o yield_v and_o consent_n unto_o they_o so_o far_o as_o they_o hold_v any_o truth_n and_o only_o to_o deny_v and_o oppose_v their_o error_n thus_o be_v we_o to_o deal_v at_o this_o day_n in_o oppose_v the_o error_n of_o papist_n lutheran_n anabaptist_n brownist_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o this_o end_n we_o must_v labour_v for_o knowledge_n and_o sound_a judgement_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n teach_v therein_o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o put_v difference_n between_o the_o truth_n hold_v by_o false_a teacher_n and_o between_o those_o error_n which_o they_o mingle_v with_o it_o and_o so_o to_o embrace_v the_o one_o and_o to_o deny_v and_o oppose_v the_o other_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o our_o power_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o see_v here_o the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o christ_n person_n even_o in_o his_o first_o come_v and_o state_n of_o humiliation_n in_o that_o elias_n that_o be_v to_o say_v john_n baptist_n be_v first_o to_o come_v and_o do_v come_v before_o he_o as_o a_o harbinger_n to_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o his_o come_n and_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o give_v due_a entertaintment_n to_o he_o at_o his_o come_n herein_o appear_v the_o greatness_n and_o excellency_n of_o christ_n person_n for_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n when_o they_o remove_v or_o go_v to_o any_o place_n to_o send_v harbinger_n before_o they_o to_o make_v know_v their_o come_n and_o to_o prepare_v due_a lodging_n and_o entertainment_n for_o they_o thus_o do_v our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n at_o his_o first_o come_v into_o the_o world_n send_v john_n baptist_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n to_o prepare_v his_o way_n before_o he_o etc._n etc._n which_o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n person_n even_o in_o his_o first_o come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o although_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o come_v be_v in_o other_o respect_n very_o mean_a and_o base_a yet_o in_o this_o it_o be_v honourable_a and_o royal_a like_o the_o come_n of_o a_o king_n in_o that_o he_o have_v his_o harbinger_n to_o go_v before_o he_o to_o prepare_v for_o his_o come_n and_o entertainment_n etc._n etc._n this_o dignity_n of_o christ_n person_n john_n baptist_n himself_o who_o be_v his_o harbinger_n do_v acknowledge_v and_o profess_v a_o we_o hear_v chap._n 1._o 7._o there_o come_v one_o after_o i_o who_o be_v mighty_a than_o i_o who_o latchet_n of_o his_o shoe_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o stoop_v down_o and_o unloose_v now_o if_o christ_n be_v so_o excellent_a a_o person_n in_o his_o first_o come_n and_o state_n of_o humiliation_n how_o much_o more_o excellent_a and_o honourable_a be_v he_o now_o be_v exalt_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n see_v more_o of_o this_o point_n before_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 2_o &_o 7._o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o here_o we_o be_v teach_v one_o privilege_n of_o john_n baptist_n above_o all_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n viz._n that_o he_o only_o of_o all_o other_o be_v call_v and_o appoint_v to_o be_v the_o harbinger_n of_o christ_n to_o go_v before_o his_o face_n and_o to_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o he_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n this_o be_v john_n baptist_n peculiar_a privilege_n above_o all_o other_o minister_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o matth._n 11._o 9_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v more_o than_o a_o prophet_n that_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o live_v before_o he_o not_o simple_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o person_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o peculiar_a office_n and_o call_v which_o he_o have_v to_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n and_o ver_fw-la 11._o of_o this_o chapter_n in_o this_o respect_n it_o iâ—_n say_v further_o that_o among_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n there_o have_v not_o rise_v a_o great_a than_o john_n baptist_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o great_a prophet_n as_o it_o be_v expound_v luke_n 7._o 28._o quest_n quest_n how_o then_o be_v that_o to_o be_v understand_v which_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v great_a than_o he_o answ_n answ_n by_o the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v mean_v the_o least_o minister_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o shall_v be_v call_v and_o send_v of_o god_n after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o glory_n that_o be_v to_o say_v after_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n now_o the_o least_o or_o mean_a of_o such_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v great_a than_o john_n baptist_n not_o simple_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o person_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o clear_a and_o evident_a manner_n of_o preach_v christ_n for_o whereas_o john_n go_v before_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o preach_v he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o to_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o for_o we_o afterward_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o minister_n who_o live_v after_o the_o fulfil_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v therefore_o able_a to_o preach_v christ_n more_o plain_o and_o full_o than_o john_n baptist_n do_v or_o
necessity_n of_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o prophecy_n which_o go_v before_o of_o he_o the_o rather_o because_o this_o article_n of_o christ_n suffering_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o true_a comfort_n against_o our_o sin_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n wrath._n for_o to_o this_o end_n suffer_v he_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n due_a unto_o they_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o mark_v 9_o 12._o that_o he_o must_v suffer_v many_o thing_n etc._n etc._n 1626._o januar._n 7._o 1626._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o hence_o gather_v that_o whatsoever_o christ_n suffer_v or_o be_v to_o suffer_v for_o we_o it_o be_v ordain_v &_o appoint_v of_o god_n beforehand_o and_o that_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o counsel_n and_o will_n of_o god_n for_o otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o have_v in_o spire_v and_o move_v the_o prophet_n to_o foretell_v these_o suffering_n of_o christ_n so_o long_o before_o this_o therefore_o show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o purpose_n and_o will_n of_o god_n that_o christ_n jesus_n his_o son_n shall_v die_v and_o suffer_v so_o many_o thing_n for_o we_o so_o it_o be_v express_o say_v act._n 2._o 23._o that_o he_o be_v deliver_v to_o death_n by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n now_o this_o make_v great_o for_o our_o comfort_n for_o if_o christ_n suffer_v according_a to_o the_o counsel_n and_o will_n of_o god_n than_o we_o need_v not_o doubt_v but_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n be_v acceptable_a and_o please_a to_o god_n and_o consequent_o effectual_a to_o redeem_v and_o save_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o pacify_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o therefore_o ephes_n 5._o 2._o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n give_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o offer_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n suffer_v all_o that_o he_o suffer_v by_o his_o appointment_n as_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o god_n do_v by_o his_o prophet_n foretell_v long_o before_o whatsoever_o christ_n be_v to_o suffer_v think_v of_o this_o for_o our_o comfort_n that_o as_o christ_n have_v suffer_v many_o thing_n for_o we_o so_o he_o suffer_v all_o according_a to_o the_o counsel_n and_o will_n of_o god_n who_o do_v foretell_v all_o those_o suffering_n long_o before_o by_o his_o prophet_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o god_n can_v not_o but_o accept_v of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o satisfaction_n and_o full_a price_n for_o our_o sin_n our_o comfort_n stand_v not_o simple_o in_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o this_o that_o his_o suffering_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n for_o we_o etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o christ_n own_o suffering_n which_o himself_o here_o express_o mention_v and_o foretelleth_a now_o further_o by_o this_o express_a mention_n of_o his_o own_o suffering_n which_o be_v to_o come_v he_o do_v hereby_o secret_o imply_v that_o in_o like_a manner_n elias_n that_o be_v john_n baptist_n be_v to_o suffer_v much_o at_o his_o come_n that_o be_v many_o abuse_n and_o indignity_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n and_o so_o much_o be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o we_o though_o it_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o word_n for_o otherwise_o the_o sentence_n seem_v to_o be_v imperfect_a and_o by_o compare_v this_o place_n of_o st._n mark_n with_o that_o matth._n 17._o 12._o it_o may_v appear_v that_o our_o saviour_n purpose_n in_o these_o word_n be_v so_o to_o compare_v his_o own_o suffering_n and_o the_o suffering_n of_o john_n together_o as_o to_o exemplify_v and_o prove_v the_o one_o by_o the_o other_o mutual_o that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o only_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o john_n suffering_n by_o example_n of_o his_o own_o but_o also_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o his_o own_o suffering_n to_o come_v by_o example_n of_o john_n suffering_n which_o be_v already_o past_a jansen_n in_o locum_fw-la ex_fw-la beda_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o there_o must_v be_v a_o conformity_n and_o likeness_n between_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o faithful_a servant_n in_o suffer_v many_o affliction_n and_o misery_n in_o this_o life_n it_o be_v so_o ordain_v of_o god_n our_o saviour_n here_o impli_v that_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n that_o himself_o shall_v suffer_v many_o thing_n so_o also_o it_o be_v ordain_v and_o appoint_v of_o god_n that_o john_n baptist_n his_o faithful_a servant_n and_o harbinger_n shall_v suffer_v in_o like_a sort_n many_o abuse_n and_o indignity_n in_o the_o world_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o wicked_a man_n the_o same_o be_v true_a of_o all_o other_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n that_o as_o in_o other_o thing_n they_o must_v be_v conformable_a to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n their_o lord_n and_o master_n so_o in_o this_o particular_a of_o suffer_v and_o endure_v many_o and_o great_a affliction_n and_o trial_n in_o this_o world_n rom._n 8._o 39_o he_o that_o will_v be_v christ_n disciple_n must_v take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v he_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v chap._n 8._o 34._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 21._o christ_n in_o suffer_v leave_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n his_o suffer_v be_v not_o only_o meritorious_a but_o exemplary_a not_o only_o to_o merit_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n for_o we_o but_o also_o to_o be_v a_o precedent_n of_o suffer_v to_o we_o to_o show_v that_o as_o he_o suffer_v many_o affliction_n and_o misery_n for_o we_o so_o must_v we_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o in_o suffer_v many_o cross_n affliction_n and_o trial_n in_o this_o world_n for_o his_o sake_n the_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v conformable_a to_o he_o their_o head_n as_o he_o suffer_v many_o thing_n before_o he_o enter_v into_o glory_n so_o must_v they_o therefore_o revel_v 1._o 9_o john_n profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o companion_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o patience_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o only_o in_o his_o kingdom_n but_o in_o his_o patience_n that_o be_v in_o the_o patient_a suffer_v of_o such_o affliction_n as_o christ_n himself_o suffer_v before_o he_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v then_o that_o if_o we_o will_v be_v christ_n true_a disciple_n and_o servant_n indeed_o and_o truth_n as_o we_o profess_v to_o be_v we_o must_v make_v account_n to_o suffer_v many_o affliction_n and_o misery_n in_o this_o world_n as_o christ_n our_o master_n have_v do_v before_o we_o we_o must_v follow_v he_o and_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o in_o suffer_v the_o cross_n if_o ever_o we_o look_v to_o be_v like_o he_o in_o glory_n let_v we_o therefore_o prepare_v and_o arm_v ourselves_o daily_o for_o the_o bear_n of_o the_o cross_n yea_o for_o the_o suffer_v of_o many_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n after_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n our_o head_n prepare_v to_o undergo_v many_o abuse_n wrong_n and_o indignity_n in_o the_o world_n as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o thou_o to_o this_o end_n pray_v and_o labour_n for_o true_a faith_n patience_n and_o christian_a courage_n without_o which_o grace_n thou_o can_v never_o be_v able_a to_o suffer_v so_o many_o affliction_n and_o trial_n as_o thou_o must_v make_v account_n to_o suffer_v in_o this_o world_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o comfort_n and_o patience_n to_o we_o to_o move_v we_o willing_o and_o content_o to_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n that_o be_v to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o bear_n of_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n in_o this_o life_n see_v it_o be_v so_o ordain_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o necessary_a and_o fit_a that_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o shall_v be_v conformable_a to_o christ_n our_o head_n which_o we_o shall_v by_o all_o mean_n desire_v to_o be_v therefore_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o good_a christian_a never_o be_v dismay_v with_o thy_o trouble_n nor_o unwilling_a to_o bear_v they_o but_o rather_o rejoice_v and_o comfort_v thyself_o in_o they_o all_o with_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n the_o more_o trouble_v thou_o suffer_v the_o better_a the_o more_o like_a thou_o be_v to_o christ_n who_o be_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 12_o 13._o think_v not_o strange_a concern_v the_o fiery_a trial_n etc._n etc._n but_o rejoice_v in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n suffering_n etc._n etc._n in_o all_o thy_o trouble_n thou_o be_v a_o sharer_n with_o christ_n himself_o be_v glad_a of_o this_o phil._n 3._o 10._o paul_n count_v all_o thing_n dung_n that_o he_o may_v
unlikely_a but_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a as_o other_o think_v that_o this_o astonishment_n of_o the_o people_n be_v cause_v by_o the_o suddenness_n and_o unexpectedness_n of_o christ_n come_v unto_o his_o disciple_n and_o to_o the_o multitude_n assemble_v at_o this_o time_n that_o they_o be_v strike_v with_o great_a admiration_n &_o astonishment_n to_o see_v he_o come_v and_o to_o appear_v to_o they_o so_o sudden_o and_o unexpected_o whereas_o it_o be_v likely_a they_o know_v not_o before_o where_o he_o be_v nor_o from_o whence_o he_o now_o come_v it_o be_v also_o likely_a that_o they_o be_v the_o more_o astonish_v because_o he_o come_v so_o fit_o and_o in_o such_o due_a season_n to_o help_v his_o disciple_n in_o work_v the_o miracle_n upon_o the_o possess_a child_n and_o to_o defend_v they_o against_o the_o cavil_n of_o the_o scribe_n as_o if_o he_o know_v beforehand_o in_o what_o trouble_n and_o distress_n his_o disciple_n be_v as_o indeed_o he_o do_v observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o the_o lord_n do_v many_o time_n afford_v very_o sudden_a and_o unexpected_a help_n comfort_n and_o deliverance_n to_o his_o faithful_a servant_n be_v in_o trouble_n insomuch_o that_o themselves_o and_o other_o take_v notice_n thereof_o be_v even_o astonish_v with_o admiration_n and_o wonder_n at_o it_o so_o here_o christ_n come_v and_o appear_v to_o help_v and_o comfort_v his_o disciple_n be_v in_o trouble_n he_o come_v i_o say_v to_o help_v and_o deliver_v they_o so_o sudden_o and_o unexpected_o that_o the_o multitude_n then_o present_a be_v amaze_v with_o wonder_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o it_o so_o also_o be_v the_o disciple_n themselves_o as_o be_v likely_a so_o before_o chap._n 6._o ver_fw-la 51._o when_o they_o be_v in_o great_a trouble_n and_o danger_n upon_o the_o water_n in_o a_o storm_n and_o in_o the_o nighttime_n he_o come_v so_o sudden_o to_o help_v they_o and_o to_o lay_v the_o storm_n that_o themselves_o be_v amaze_v beyond_o measure_n and_o wonder_v thereat_o so_o joh._n 21._o 4._o so_o act_v 12._o 16._o peter_n be_v imprison_v and_o in_o danger_n of_o be_v put_v to_o death_n the_o lord_n do_v deliver_v he_o so_o sudden_o and_o unexpected_o that_o the_o disciple_n be_v astonish_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o prison_n use_v use_v to_o comfort_v and_o stay_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o great_a trouble_n and_o distress_n when_o they_o see_v no_o hope_n or_o likelihood_n in_o humane_a reason_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v help_v or_o deliver_v when_o they_o see_v no_o mean_n of_o deliverance_n but_o all_o thing_n seem_v to_o make_v against_o they_o for_o even_o then_o when_o they_o least_o expect_v deliverance_n or_o comfort_n then_o may_v the_o lord_n sudden_o vouchsafe_v it_o to_o they_o when_o they_o least_o expect_v or_o think_v of_o his_o come_n to_o help_n and_o deliver_v they_o then_o may_v he_o come_v to_o they_o by_o deliverance_n thus_o have_v he_o often_o do_v and_o use_v to_o do_v unto_o his_o saint_n and_o child_n in_o midst_n of_o their_o great_a trouble_n sudden_o and_o unexpected_o to_o reveal_v comfort_n to_o they_o psal_n 112._o 4._o to_o the_o upright_o arise_v light_n in_o darkenss_n as_o a_o little_a before_o break_v of_o day_n when_o the_o darkness_n be_v great_a then_o sudden_o the_o dawn_n begin_v to_o break_v up_o so_o here_o etc._n etc._n or_o as_o it_o come_v sometime_o to_o pass_v that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o very_a dark_a and_o gloomy_a day_n the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n break_v forth_o through_o the_o cloud_n sudden_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v affect_v with_o admiration_n at_o those_o sudden_a and_o strange_a accident_n which_o fall_v out_o by_o god_n special_a providence_n and_o whereof_o we_o take_v notice_n as_o when_o any_o unexpected_a mercy_n or_o deliverance_n happen_v to_o any_o or_o when_o any_o sudden_a or_o strange_a judgement_n befall_v another_o these_o and_o the_o like_a strange_a and_o unwonted_a accident_n we_o be_v not_o to_o pass_v over_o leight_o but_o to_o be_v affect_v with_o admiration_n of_o they_o yet_o so_o as_o we_o rest_v not_o in_o they_o but_o withal_o make_v a_o holy_a use_n of_o they_o etc._n etc._n see_v chap._n 6._o ver_fw-la 51._o now_o follow_v the_o second_o part_n of_o their_o behaviour_n they_o run_v unto_o he_o and_o salute_v he_o luke_n 9_o 37._o it_o be_v say_v great_a multitude_n meet_v he_o whence_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o they_o do_v not_o stay_v till_o he_o come_v unto_o they_o but_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o espy_v he_o come_v they_o run_v to_o meet_v with_o he_o by_o the_o way_n and_o so_o meet_v with_o he_o salute_v he_o thereby_o show_v their_o gladness_n for_o his_o come_n now_o by_o this_o carriage_n and_o behaviour_n towards_o christ_n this_o common_a people_n testify_v both_o their_o love_n and_o good_a will_n and_o also_o their_o reverend_a respect_n towards_o he_o their_o love_n in_o be_v so_o forward_o to_o salute_v he_o which_o show_v they_o to_o be_v glad_a of_o his_o come_n and_o their_o reverend_a respect_n in_o run_v to_o meet_v he_o by_o the_o way_n quest_n quest_n what_o move_v the_o people_n to_o show_v such_o love_n and_o respect_n unto_o christ_n answ_n answ_n there_o may_v be_v sundry_a cause_n to_o move_v they_o especial_o two_o 1._o the_o excellent_a gift_n and_o grace_n which_o appear_v to_o be_v in_o he_o as_o his_o singular_a knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n his_o zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n his_o excellent_a gift_n in_o teach_v they_o and_o work_a miracle_n etc._n etc._n these_o and_o the_o like_a grace_n which_o be_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n this_o people_n have_v former_o discern_v and_o take_a notice_n of_o either_o by_o their_o own_o experience_n or_o by_o report_n from_o other_o be_v hereby_o move_v to_o love_n and_o reverence_v he_o 2._o the_o holiness_n and_o uprightness_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o life_n and_o conversation_n of_o our_o saviour_n this_o also_o move_v the_o people_n so_o much_o to_o love_v and_o reverence_v he_o and_o although_o they_o do_v not_o yet_o know_v or_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o conceive_v he_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n as_o in_o outward_a appearance_n he_o seem_v yet_o they_o can_v not_o but_o think_v he_o to_o be_v some_o great_a and_o excellent_a prophet_n send_v of_o god_n to_o instruct_v and_o teach_v they_o in_o heavenly_a knowledge_n and_o to_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n by_o miracle_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o from_o the_o example_n and_o practice_n of_o this_o common_a people_n here_o show_v so_o much_o love_n and_o reverence_n unto_o christ_n who_o they_o conceive_v to_o be_v a_o special_a prophet_n of_o god_n send_v unto_o they_o we_o may_v hence_o learn_v a_o twofold_a duty_n which_o the_o people_n of_o god_n owe_v to_o the_o faithful_a messenger_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n especial_o to_o their_o own_o pastor_n 1._o the_o duty_n of_o love_n to_o embrace_v they_o with_o the_o affection_n of_o true_a and_o unfeigned_a love_n yea_o with_o a_o special_a and_o singular_a love_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a good_a which_o they_o reap_v by_o their_o ministry_n 1_o thess_n 5._o 12._o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n to_o know_v they_o which_o labour_n among_o you_o and_o be_v over_o you_o etc._n etc._n and_o to_o esteem_v they_o very_o high_o in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n etc._n etc._n this_o love_n they_o be_v to_o show_v by_o the_o true_a fruit_n and_o testimony_n of_o it_o as_o by_o speak_v well_o of_o they_o and_o do_v they_o all_o the_o good_a they_o can_v by_o defend_v their_o good_a name_n against_o the_o slander_n of_o other_o etc._n etc._n by_o love_v and_o delight_v in_o their_o society_n and_o company_n and_o not_o shune_v they_o as_o stranger_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v this_o people_n be_v glad_a at_o the_o very_a sight_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o duty_n of_o reverence_n and_o due_a respect_n to_o their_o pastor_n and_o minister_n esteem_v well_o of_o they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o show_v it_o by_o outward_a testimony_n require_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n especial_o such_o as_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n gal._n 4._o 14._o they_o receive_v paul_n as_o a_o angel_n yea_o as_o christ_n himself_o the_o people_n here_o show_v their_o reverend_a respect_n to_o christ_n by_o go_v to_o meet_v he_o as_o he_o be_v come_v use_v use_v to_o reprove_v such_o as_o fail_v and_o come_v short_a in_o these_o duty_n towards_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o god_n especial_o towards_o their_o own_o pastor_n touch_v the_o duty_n of_o love_n how_o great_a fail_n
patience_n towards_o sinner_n while_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n in_o the_o state_n of_o humiliation_n so_o even_o now_o that_o he_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o heavenly_a glory_n he_o do_v still_o manifest_a his_o great_a patience_n and_o long-suffering_a towards_o such_o as_o provoke_v and_o offend_v he_o by_o their_o sin_n bear_v with_o they_o much_o and_o long_a and_o not_o present_o proceed_v in_o wrath_n against_o they_o but_o spare_v they_o and_o use_v mean_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n if_o it_o may_v be_v to_o this_o end_n call_v and_o send_v his_o minister_n to_o admonish_v they_o both_o public_o and_o private_o and_o show_v many_o other_o mercy_n to_o they_o thereby_o to_o gain_v they_o to_o repentance_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 9_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o slack_a concern_v his_o promise_n etc._n etc._n but_o be_v long-suffering_a to_o we_o ward_n not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o comfort_v such_o sinner_n as_o be_v humble_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o do_v hate_n and_o strive_v against_o their_o own_o corruption_n christ_n jesus_n will_v not_o reject_v and_o cast_v they_o off_o for_o their_o sin_n though_o many_o and_o grievous_a for_o he_o be_v full_a of_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a towards_o sinner_n even_o towards_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a much_o more_o towards_o his_o saint_n and_o faithful_a servant_n who_o feel_v and_o complain_v of_o their_o corruption_n and_o be_v true_o humble_v and_o break_v in_o heart_n for_o they_o etc._n etc._n he_o will_v not_o correct_v for_o every_o fault_n not_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o offend_v but_o bear_v with_o we_o and_o spare_v we_o as_o a_o man_n spare_v his_o son_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o teach_v we_o after_o christ_n example_n to_o show_v patience_n and_o long-suffering_a towards_o sinner_n with_o who_o we_o live_v bear_v with_o their_o untowardness_n and_o corruption_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v yet_o without_o flattery_n and_o soothe_n of_o they_o not_o reject_v and_o cast_v they_o off_o present_o or_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o see_v or_o perceive_v great_a sin_n or_o corruption_n to_o be_v in_o they_o as_o if_o no_o hope_n of_o their_o conversion_n or_o reformation_n but_o patient_o suffer_v they_o for_o a_o time_n yea_o for_o long_a time_n if_o need_v be_v and_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n to_o gain_v they_o to_o repentance_n especial_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o practice_v this_o patience_n towards_o sinner_n in_o bear_v much_o and_o long_a with_o the_o corruption_n and_o untowardness_n of_o their_o people_n etc._n etc._n and_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o reclaim_v and_o reform_v they_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v hope_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 24._o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v not_o strive_v but_o be_v gentle_a towards_o all_o and_o patient_a in_o forbear_v even_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n and_o use_v mean_n to_o do_v they_o good_a so_o cap._n 4._o 2._o exhort_v with_o all_o long-suffering_a etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o the_o more_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a the_o lord_n do_v show_v towards_o sinner_n the_o great_a be_v their_o sin_n if_o they_o continue_v in_o they_o notwithstanding_o his_o patience_n if_o they_o do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o his_o patience_n and_o forbearance_n be_v thereby_o move_v to_o repent_v and_o forsake_v their_o sin_n but_o do_v persist_v in_o they_o still_o this_o do_v exceed_o aggravate_v the_o sin_n of_o such_o thus_o our_o saviour_n here_o aggravate_v the_o unbelief_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o his_o long_a patience_n towards_o they_o which_o yet_o have_v not_o wrought_v repentance_n or_o reformation_n in_o they_o so_o act._n 13._o 18._o the_o sin_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v aggravate_v by_o this_o that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n the_o lord_n suffer_v their_o evil_a and_o corrupt_a manner_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 20._o the_o sin_n of_o the_o old_a world_n in_o noah_n time_n be_v aggravate_v because_o the_o long-suffering_a of_o god_n wait_v for_o their_o repentance_n and_o yet_o they_o repent_v not_o so_o rom._n 2._o 4._o despise_v thou_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o forbearance_n etc._n etc._n reason_n reason_n this_o be_v a_o great_a contempt_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o abuse_v of_o his_o patience_n when_o any_o do_v persist_v in_o their_o sin_n obstinate_o notwithstanding_o his_o forbearance_n of_o they_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n for_o any_o to_o flatter_v or_o soothe_v themselves_o in_o their_o sin_n or_o to_o grow_v more_o secure_a because_o the_o lord_n be_v or_o have_v be_v patient_a towards_o they_o forbear_v to_o show_v his_o wrath_n against_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o suffer_v they_o to_o prosper_v in_o they_o for_o the_o more_o patience_n the_o lord_n have_v show_v and_o do_v show_v for_o a_o time_n in_o spare_v they_o and_o bear_v with_o their_o sin_n the_o more_o heinous_a be_v their_o sin_n and_o heavy_a their_o judgement_n if_o they_o persist_v in_o their_o sin_n notwithstanding_o the_o lord_n patience_n towards_o they_o the_o more_o patient_a the_o lord_n be_v towards_o they_o the_o more_o be_v they_o without_o excuse_n if_o his_o forbearance_n move_v they_o not_o to_o repentance_n and_o the_o long_o the_o lord_n defer_v to_o strike_v the_o heavy_a will_v his_o stroke_n be_v when_o it_o come_v on_o they_o if_o it_o be_v not_o by_o speedy_a repentance_n prevent_v use_v 2_o use_v 2._o for_o admonition_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o sinner_n to_o beware_v of_o abuse_v the_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a of_o the_o lord_n by_o continuance_n in_o sin_n notwithstanding_o his_o patience_n and_o forbearance_n of_o they_o lest_o his_o patience_n be_v abuse_v be_v turn_v into_o fury_n and_o fierce_a wrath_n therefore_o on_o the_o contrary_a let_v it_o be_v thy_o care_n to_o profit_v by_o the_o lord_n be_v great_a patience_n towards_o thou_o and_o to_o make_v right_a use_n of_o it_o be_v move_v thereby_o to_o turn_v unto_o god_n from_o thy_o sin_n and_o that_o speedy_o while_o he_o give_v time_n and_o space_n to_o repent_v rom._n 2._o 4._o the_o patience_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n lead_v thou_o to_o repentance_n and_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 15._o account_v that_o the_o long-suffering_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v salvation_n otherwise_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o make_v this_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n patience_n towards_o thou_o be_v sure_a of_o this_o that_o although_o he_o suffer_v thou_o for_o a_o time_n yet_o will_v he_o not_o always_o bear_v with_o thou_o though_o he_o spare_v thou_o for_o a_o time_n yet_o not_o always_o but_o his_o just_a wrath_n and_o fury_n shall_v at_o length_n break_v out_o the_o more_o fierce_o against_o thou_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o he_o have_v bear_v with_o thou_o and_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o thou_o have_v abuse_v his_o patience_n psal_n 50._o 21_o 22._o these_o thing_n have_v thou_o do_v and_o i_o keep_v silence_n thou_o think_v i_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o thyself_o but_o i_o will_v reprove_v thou_o etc._n etc._n now_o consider_v this_o you_o that_o forget_v god_n lest_o i_o tear_v you_o in_o piece_n etc._n etc._n see_v luke_n 13._o 9_o the_o barren_a figtree_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o part_n of_o christ_n answer_n his_o commandment_n give_v touch_v the_o possess_a child_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v bring_v unto_o he_o bring_v he_o unto_o i_o viz._n that_o he_o may_v be_v dispossess_v and_o heal_v now_o although_o our_o saviour_n direct_v these_o word_n in_o general_a to_o those_o that_o stand_v by_o yet_o more_o especial_o to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n who_o the_o matter_n chief_o concern_v and_o at_o who_o request_n he_o do_v now_o prepare_v himself_o to_o the_o work_n of_o this_o miracle_n see_v luke_n 9_o 41._o quest_n quest_n why_o do_v he_o will_v they_o to_o bring_v the_o child_n unto_o he_o see_v he_o can_v have_v cast_v out_o the_o devil_n and_o have_v heal_v the_o child_n be_v absent_a as_o he_o do_v the_o syrophoenician_n woman_n daughter_n see_v before_o chap._n 7._o ver._n 30._o answ_n answ_n that_o so_o the_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v in_o public_a before_o the_o people_n may_v be_v the_o more_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o all_o that_o be_v present_a and_o so_o do_v the_o more_o good_a win_v great_a authority_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n observe_v observe_v though_o our_o saviour_n do_v show_v himself_o much_o grieve_v and_o offend_v at_o the_o incredulity_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o at_o the_o weakness_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o the_o father_n of_o the_o possess_a child_n and_o in_o his_o own_o disciple_n and_o therefore_o do_v sharp_o reprove_v they_o for_o the_o same_o yet_o this_o
be_v show_v uâ—to_o such_o he_o take_v it_o as_o show_v unto_o himself_o whosoever_o shall_v receive_v one_o of_o such_o child_n in_o my_o name_n receive_v i_o and_o this_o be_v further_a amplify_v by_o a_o comparison_n from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a in_o that_o the_o love_n and_o respect_n which_o be_v show_v to_o humble_a person_n be_v not_o only_o show_v to_o christ_n but_o also_o to_o god_n the_o father_n who_o send_v he_o whosoever_o shall_v receive_v i_o receive_v not_o i_o but_o he_o that_o send_v i_o whosoever_o shall_v receive_v that_o be_v perform_v any_o duty_n of_o love_n and_o good_a respect_n to_o such_o one_o duty_n of_o love_n viz._n love_a and_o respectful_a entertainment_n be_v put_v for_o all_o other_o duty_n of_o love_n and_o respect_n one_o of_o such_o child_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v proper_o of_o child_n in_o age_n although_o our_o saviour_n will_v have_v they_o also_o to_o be_v love_o and_o respectful_o use_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o and_o as_o he_o show_v by_o his_o own_o practice_n but_o of_o such_o person_n as_o do_v resemble_v and_o be_v like_a unto_o little_a child_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o humility_n verse_n 42._o he_o say_v on_o the_o contrary_a whosoever_o shall_v offend_v oneof_o these_o little_a one_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o etc._n etc._n now_o little_a child_n can_v be_v say_v proper_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n by_o actual_a faith_n in_o my_o name_n that_o be_v for_o my_o sake_n or_o for_o this_o cause_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n that_o he_o do_v believe_v in_o i_o and_o be_v my_o disciple_n or_o do_v belong_v to_o i_o as_o it_o be_v explain_v verse_n 41._o receive_v i_o show_v the_o same_o love_n and_o respect_n unto_o i_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o christian_n ought_v not_o only_o to_o be_v true_o humble_a in_o themselves_o but_o also_o to_o show_v special_a love_n and_o respect_n unto_o such_o as_o do_v resemble_v young_a child_n in_o humility_n this_o our_o saviour_n here_o teach_v we_o in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o set_v a_o young_a child_n before_o his_o disciple_n as_o a_o pattern_n of_o humility_n to_o teach_v they_o to_o be_v as_o humble_a as_o child_n in_o themselves_o but_o also_o take_v occasion_n withal_o to_o persuade_v and_o move_v they_o to_o receive_v such_o humble_a christian_n in_o his_o name_n that_o be_v to_o show_v all_o love_n kindness_n and_o good_a respect_n to_o they_o for_o his_o sake_n affirm_v that_o in_o so_o do_v they_o shall_v show_v love_n and_o respect_n to_o himself_o yea_o and_o to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n that_o send_v he_o this_o show_v that_o he_o will_v have_v his_o disciple_n and_o all_o other_o good_a christian_n not_o only_o to_o be_v like_a unto_o child_n in_o themselves_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o humility_n but_o also_o to_o love_v and_o esteem_v well_o of_o such_o as_o be_v like_o child_n in_o humility_n and_o to_o show_v it_o by_o all_o fruit_n of_o love_n and_o good_a respect_n towards_o such_o reas_n 1_o reason_n 1._o god_n himself_o show_v special_a love_n and_o respect_n to_o such_o as_o be_v true_o humble_a esay_n 66._o 2._o to_o he_o will_v i_o look_v that_o be_v of_o a_o poor_a and_o contrite_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n and_o esay_n 57_o 15._o he_o profess_v that_o he_o do_v dwell_v not_o only_o in_o heaven_n but_o with_o he_o also_o that_o be_v of_o a_o humble_a and_o contrite_a spirit_n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o christ_n jesus_n our_o saviour_n be_v not_o only_o true_o humble_a in_o himself_o but_o do_v also_o show_v special_a love_n and_o respect_n unto_o such_o as_o be_v humble_a when_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n as_o we_o hear_v upon_o the_o former_a verse_n therefore_o we_o ought_v herein_o to_o follow_v his_o practice_n reas_n 3_o reas_n 3._o humble_a christian_n do_v in_o special_a manner_n resemble_v christ_n matth._n 11._o 29._o learn_v of_o i_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o show_v special_a love_n to_o such_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v how_o contrary_a the_o practice_n of_o the_o world_n be_v unto_o that_o which_o god_n require_v of_o we_o in_o his_o word_n for_o whereas_o the_o lord_n require_v of_o we_o to_o show_v special_a love_n honour_n and_o respect_n to_o humble_a christian_n it_o be_v so_o for_o the_o most_o part_n that_o in_o the_o world_n none_o be_v more_o hate_v despise_a and_o set_v at_o naught_o than_o such_o as_o be_v most_o humble_a and_o most_o like_a unto_o child_n in_o thiâ—_n grace_n of_o humility_n and_o in_o practice_n of_o it_o none_o more_o contemn_v and_o vilify_v by_o the_o profane_a and_o common_a sort_n than_o these_o who_o carry_v themselves_o most_o humble_o and_o low_o even_o as_o little_a child_n in_o their_o behaviour_n see_v how_o contrary_a the_o practice_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n which_o therefore_o must_v teach_v we_o to_o beware_v how_o we_o make_v the_o example_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v of_o the_o profane_a or_o common_a sort_n in_o the_o world_n the_o rule_n of_o our_o practice_n either_o in_o this_o or_o in_o any_o other_o matter_n rom._n 12._o 2._o be_v not_o conform_v to_o this_o world_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o let_v we_o not_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o be_v humble_a in_o ourselves_o like_o little_a child_n but_o withal_o see_v that_o we_o do_v show_v special_a love_n and_o respect_n unto_o all_o humble_a christian_n who_o do_v true_o resemble_v child_n in_o humility_n and_o the_o more_o humble_a they_o show_v themselves_o the_o more_o let_v we_o show_v our_o love_n and_o respect_n towards_o they_o by_o all_o fruit_n and_o token_n of_o it_o by_o receive_v and_o entertain_v they_o lovingly_z and_o respectful_o both_o into_o our_o company_n and_o into_o our_o house_n as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v and_o by_o our_o readiness_n to_o help_v relieve_v and_o comfort_v such_o in_o their_o trouble_n and_o by_o do_v they_o all_o the_o good_a we_o can_v see_v they_o be_v so_o belouâ—d_v and_o respect_v of_o god_n himself_o and_o of_o christ_n jesus_n let_v they_o be_v also_o love_v and_o respect_v and_o honour_v by_o we_o and_o that_o in_o special_a manner_n let_v we_o esteem_v they_o as_o the_o â—ittest_a object_n of_o our_o love_n and_o respect_n who_o shall_v we_o so_o much_o love_n and_o honour_n as_o those_o who_o god_n himself_o and_o christ_n jesus_n do_v love_n and_o honour_n who_o but_o such_o as_o be_v most_o like_a unto_o christ_n himself_o and_o who_o be_v thâ—se_a but_o humble_a christian_n who_o be_v most_o like_a unto_o little_a child_n in_o this_o grace_n the_o rather_o le_fw-fr 〈…〉_o love_n and_o honour_v such_o because_o they_o have_v so_o much_o need_n of_o our_o love_n and_o respect_n be_v as_o they_o be_v for_o most_o part_n so_o apt_a to_o be_v despise_v and_o trample_v under_o foot_n in_o the_o world_n yea_o the_o more_o they_o be_v conâ—emned_v in_o the_o world_n the_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o love_n and_o honour_v they_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o that_o whatsoever_o duty_n of_o love_n and_o good_a respect_n we_o do_v perform_v towards_o good_a christian_n be_v believer_n in_o christ_n and_o true_o humble_a the_o same_o do_v christ_n jesus_n accept_v as_o do_v unto_o himself_o whosoever_o shall_v receive_v one_o of_o such_o child_n receiveht_v i_o etc._n etc._n so_o matth._n 10._o 40._o he_o that_o receive_v you_o receive_v i_o etc._n etc._n and_o matth._n 25._o 34_o etc._n etc._n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n etc._n etc._n for_o i_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o you_o give_v i_o meat_n i_o be_v thirsty_a and_o you_o give_v i_o drink_v etc._n etc._n verse_n 40._o verâ—ly_o i_o say_v â—nto_o you_o in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o have_v do_v it_o to_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o my_o brethren_n you_o have_v do_v it_o unto_o me._n reas_n 1_o reason_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o most_o straight_a union_n between_o christ_n and_o true_a believer_n they_o be_v one_o with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o they_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o as_o between_o husband_n and_o wife_n and_o as_o between_o the_o vine_n and_o the_o branch_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 15._o 5._o reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o christ_n go_v up_o into_o heaven_n do_v leave_v the_o saint_n and_o faithful_a upon_o earth_n as_o deputy_n or_o substitute_n in_o his_o room_n and_o place_n to_o the_o end_n that_o in_o they_o we_o may_v show_v our_o love_n to_o he_o be_v absent_a matth._n 26._o 11._o you_o have_v the_o poor_a always_o with_o you_o but_o i_o you_o have_v not_o always_o understand_v it_o chief_o of_o the_o poor_a saint_n and_o believer_n in_o christ_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o how_o shall_v this_o persuade_v
3._o little_a child_n do_v not_o disdain_v or_o contemn_v other_o with_o who_o they_o live_v but_o think_v well_o of_o they_o though_o their_o inferiors_n let_v the_o child_n of_o a_o nobleman_n and_o of_o a_o poor_a man_n be_v bring_v up_o together_o and_o the_o one_o will_v not_o despise_v the_o other_o but_o so_o carry_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v his_o equal_a in_o birth_n be_v it_o so_o with_o we_o one_o towards_o another_o do_v we_o esteem_v well_o of_o other_o though_o our_o inferior_n do_v we_o condescend_v to_o they_o of_o low_a degree_n as_o we_o be_v will_v to_o do_v rom._n 12._o 16._o see_v phil._n 2._o 3._o if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o argue_v humility_n and_o that_o herein_o we_o resemble_v little_a child_n 4._o little_a child_n be_v not_o ambitious_a after_o high_a place_n honour_n or_o dignity_n but_o be_v well_o content_a with_o their_o present_a condition_n look_v whether_o it_o be_v so_o with_o we_o whether_o in_o this_o property_n of_o humility_n we_o do_v resemble_v little_a child_n as_o david_n do_v psal_n 131._o 1._o i_o do_v not_o exercise_v myself_o in_o thing_n too_o high_a for_o i_o so_o paul_n phil._n 4._o 11._o 5._o little_a child_n be_v tractable_a to_o admonition_n and_o easy_o reclaim_v from_o a_o fault_n when_o they_o be_v tell_v of_o it_o there_o be_v no_o such_o stubbornness_n in_o they_o or_o unwillingness_n to_o be_v admonish_v or_o reprove_v for_o a_o fault_n as_o be_v in_o elder_a person_n look_v into_o ourselves_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o with_o we_o be_v we_o tractable_a and_o willing_a to_o be_v admonish_v of_o our_o fault_n and_o corruption_n and_o ready_a to_o reform_v what_o be_v amiss_o if_o so_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a sign_n of_o true_a humility_n and_o that_o we_o be_v like_a unto_o child_n herein_o as_o the_o contrary_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o pride_n see_v david_n example_n psal_n 141._o let_v the_o righteous_a smite_v i_o etc._n etc._n 6._o little_a child_n be_v not_o contentious_a but_o of_o a_o peaceable_a disposition_n or_o if_o any_o strife_n arise_v between_o they_o it_o be_v soon_o appease_v and_o end_v look_v whether_o we_o be_v like_a to_o child_n in_o this_o do_v we_o hate_v strife_n and_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n ephes_n 4._o 3._o do_v we_o seek_v peace_n and_o follow_v after_o it_o if_o we_o do_v it_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n of_o humility_n and_o that_o we_o resemble_v child_n therein_o for_o a_o humble_a disposition_n be_v always_o peaceable_a as_o on_o the_o contrary_a through_o pride_n come_v contention_n prov._n 13._o 10._o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o for_o exhortation_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o labour_n to_o find_v in_o ourselves_o this_o excellent_a property_n of_o good_a christian_n which_o be_v to_o resemble_v and_o be_v like_a unto_o little_a child_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o true_a humility_n etc._n etc._n see_v before_o ver_fw-la 37._o observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o the_o offence_n and_o wrong_n which_o shall_v be_v commit_v against_o his_o true_a disciple_n do_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o humility_n of_o his_o disciple_n call_v they_o little_o one_o in_o regard_n of_o humility_n thereby_o to_o imply_v that_o the_o more_o humble_a and_o low_o they_o be_v the_o more_o apt_a they_o shall_v be_v to_o be_v offend_v or_o scandalize_v by_o wrong_n and_o abuse_n offer_v to_o they_o in_o the_o world_n hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o more_o humble_a and_o lowly_a the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v in_o their_o behaviour_n and_o carriage_n the_o more_o apt_a they_o be_v to_o be_v scandalize_v by_o wrong_n and_o abuse_n offer_v to_o they_o in_o the_o world_n the_o more_o apt_a to_o be_v condemn_v and_o abuse_v by_o profane_a man_n etc._n etc._n their_o humility_n and_o lowliness_n of_o carriage_n before_o god_n and_o among_o man_n be_v a_o occasion_n oftentimes_o to_o make_v they_o be_v the_o more_o contemn_v and_o abuse_v by_o man_n of_o this_o world_n the_o more_o humble_a david_n be_v the_o more_o apt_a not_o doubt_n he_o be_v to_o be_v despise_v and_o wrong_v by_o saul_n and_o by_o absalon_n his_o own_o son_n so_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n the_o more_o humble_a in_o their_o carriage_n and_o like_v unto_o little_a child_n the_o more_o subject_n they_o be_v to_o contempt_n and_o injury_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v hate_v persecute_a imprison_v yea_o put_v to_o death_n for_o christ_n name_n so_o the_o martyr_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 18._o the_o humble_a publican_n be_v contemn_v and_o vilify_v by_o the_o proud_a pharisee_fw-mi and_o that_o so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o be_v likely_a because_o of_o his_o humble_a and_o lowly_a carriage_n so_o those_o believer_n hebr._n 11._o 37._o as_o they_o do_v excel_v in_o humility_n for_o true_a faith_n and_o true_a humility_n always_o go_v together_o so_o be_v they_o great_o contemn_v and_o abuse_v in_o the_o world_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v how_o contrary_a the_o practice_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o whereas_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v his_o saint_n to_o be_v love_v and_o honour_v the_o more_o for_o their_o humility_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o world_n take_v occasion_n from_o their_o humble_a carriage_n to_o contemn_v and_o abuse_v they_o the_o more_o take_v heed_n therefore_o how_o we_o conform_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o world_n in_o this_o or_o other_o matter_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v how_o needful_a for_o we_o if_o we_o profess_v to_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o god_n true_a saint_n to_o love_v and_o honour_v such_o christian_n as_o be_v true_o humble_a and_o do_v show_v it_o in_o their_o carriage_n for_o the_o more_o apt_a the_o world_n be_v to_o contemn_v and_o abuse_v such_o the_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o honour_n and_o show_v love_n to_o they_o god_n will_v have_v such_o humble_a christian_n to_o be_v great_o love_v and_o honour_v and_o who_o shall_v love_v and_o honour_v they_o if_o we_o do_v not_o see_v the_o world_n do_v rather_o dishonour_v they_o by_o all_o kind_n of_o contempt_n wrong_n and_o abuse_n offer_v to_o they_o mark_v 9_o 42._o and_o whosoever_o shall_v offend_v etc._n etc._n 1627._o octob._n 21._o 1627._o these_o word_n contain_v a_o threaten_n of_o a_o grievous_a judgement_n or_o punishment_n denounce_v by_o our_o saviour_n against_o such_o as_o shall_v offer_v wrong_a or_o injury_n to_o his_o true_a disciple_n in_o which_o threaten_v be_v three_o thing_n contain_v 1._o the_o person_n against_o who_o it_o be_v denounce_v describe_v by_o the_o sin_n which_o they_o commit_v and_o be_v guilty_a of_o such_o as_o shall_v offend_v christ_n disciple_n 2._o the_o person_n against_o who_o the_o former_a sin_n shall_v be_v commit_v viz._n good_a christian_n describe_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o name_n or_o title_n give_v they_o by_o our_o saviour_n in_o that_o he_o call_v they_o his_o little_a â—nes_n 2._o by_o one_o special_a property_n such_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o 3._o the_o judgement_n itself_o threaten_v against_o any_o that_o shall_v offend_v such_o better_a for_o he_o that_o a_o millstone_n etc._n etc._n touch_v the_o first_o i_o have_v speak_v viz._n the_o person_n threaten_v etc._n etc._n in_o part_n also_o of_o the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o person_n offend_v viz._n of_o the_o first_o thing_n by_o which_o they_o be_v here_o describe_v which_o be_v the_o name_n or_o title_n give_v they_o be_v call_v little_a one_o now_o follow_v the_o second_o thing_n by_o which_o they_o be_v describe_v viz._n their_o special_a quality_n or_o property_n in_o that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v believer_n in_o christ_n that_o believe_v in_o i_o that_o be_v who_o do_v not_o only_o believe_v i_o to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n but_o do_v by_o faith_n rest_n on_o i_o only_o for_o salvation_n as_o the_o word_n be_v explain_v before_o but_o for_o more_o full_a open_n of_o they_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o speak_v something_o here_o brief_o touch_v the_o nature_n of_o true_a justify_n and_o save_v faith_n such_o as_o our_o saviour_n here_o speak_v of_o which_o may_v thus_o be_v describe_v as_o you_o have_v often_o be_v teach_v at_o other_o time_n true_a faith_n be_v a_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o a_o christian_a do_v apprehend_v and_o apply_v christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n to_o himself_o in_o particular_a 1._o it_o be_v a_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 13._o and_o phil._n 1._o 29._o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o believe_v on_o christ_n etc._n etc._n 2._o whereby_o a_o christian_a do_v apprehend_v and_o apply_v christ_n etc._n etc
of_o himself_o in_o that_o he_o alone_o have_v his_o whole_a nature_n and_o be_v from_o himself_o and_o consequent_o all_o essential_a property_n of_o his_o nature_n whereof_o goodness_n be_v one_o esay_n 43._o 11._o ay_o even_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o beside_o i_o there_o be_v no_o saviour_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a all_o the_o goodness_n that_o be_v in_o man_n or_o in_o any_o creature_n be_v not_o from_o or_o of_o themselves_o but_o by_o participation_n from_o god_n 2._o he_o only_o be_v absolute_o and_o perfect_o good_a yea_o goodness_n itself_o without_o all_o mixture_n of_o evil_n whatsoever_o whereas_o all_o goodness_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v mingle_v with_o some_o kind_n of_o evil_n or_o at_o least_o with_o some_o kind_n of_o defect_n or_o imperfection_n quest_n quest_n be_v not_o adam_n and_o eve_n perfect_o good_a before_o their_o fall_n and_o be_v not_o the_o angel_n still_o perfect_o good_a answ_n answ_n yes_o with_o that_o perfection_n of_o goodness_n whereof_o they_o be_v and_o be_v capable_a as_o creature_n but_o not_o with_o that_o high_a degree_n of_o perfection_n which_o be_v in_o god_n the_o creator_n yea_o all_o creature_n be_v at_o first_o perfect_o good_a in_o their_o kind_n gen._n 1._o ult_n but_o not_o with_o such_o perfection_n as_o be_v in_o god_n himself_o vide_fw-la polan_n syntag._n â—ag_n 914._o perfectio_fw-la duplex_fw-la 1._o privativa_fw-la 2._o negativa_fw-la use_v 1_o use_v 1._o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v matter_n of_o great_a comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a and_o faithful_a at_o all_o time_n but_o especial_o in_o time_n of_o affliction_n and_o distress_n inward_a or_o outward_a in_o the_o evil_a day_n then_o remember_v and_o think_v of_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v of_o his_o kind_n and_o gracious_a nature_n especial_o towards_o his_o saint_n and_o servant_n which_o true_o fear_v and_o serve_v he_o for_o he_o be_v so_o full_a of_o goodness_n and_o love_a kindness_n towards_o we_o this_o may_v assure_v we_o that_o out_o of_o his_o goodness_n and_o gracious_a nature_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o help_v comfort_n and_o strengthen_v we_o in_o all_o trouble_n and_o in_o due_a time_n to_o deliver_v we_o thus_o david_n in_o time_n of_o a_o great_a inward_a conflict_n and_o temptation_n do_v comfort_v himself_o with_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o people_n psal_n 73._o 1._o thus_o jeremy_n lam._n 3._o 25._o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o great_a affliction_n of_o the_o church_n do_v comfort_v himself_o and_o the_o faithful_a the_o lord_n say_v he_o be_v good_a unto_o they_o that_o wait_v for_o he_o etc._n etc._n so_o nahum_n 1._o 7._o the_o lord_n be_v good_a a_o strong_a hold_n in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o goodness_n of_o god_n may_v comfort_v we_o in_o all_o distress_n in_o inward_a distress_n of_o conscience_n when_o we_o feel_v the_o burden_n of_o sin_n and_o fear_v god_n wrath_n then_o if_o we_o can_v remember_v god_n unspeakable_a goodness_n and_o gracious_a nature_n towards_o sinner_n especial_o towards_o such_o as_o be_v humble_v for_o their_o sin_n etc._n etc._n and_o how_o ready_a he_o be_v to_o pardon_v and_o forgive_v they_o this_o will_v great_o comfort_v we_o psal_n 25._o 7._o david_n pray_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o goodness_n sake_n to_o pardon_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o youth_n so_o in_o outward_a trouble_n and_o danger_n yea_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n the_o meditation_n of_o god_n goodness_n may_v great_o comfort_v and_o encourage_v we_o as_o it_o do_v ambrose_n who_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n use_v these_o word_n to_o his_o friend_n stand_v by_o he_o non_fw-la sic_fw-la vixi_fw-la ut_fw-la i_o pudeat_fw-la inter_fw-la vos_fw-la vivere_fw-la nec_fw-la mori_fw-la timeo_fw-la quia_fw-la bonum_fw-la habemus_fw-la dominum_fw-la vide_fw-la vitam_fw-la ambros_n praefixam_fw-la 1._o tom._n operum_fw-la ipsius_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la use_v 2_o use_v 2._o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n perfect_a and_o absolute_a goodness_n ought_v to_o teach_v and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o sundry_a special_a duty_n to_o be_v perform_v towards_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o goodness_n 1._o it_o shall_v move_v we_o true_o to_o love_v he_o and_o that_o above_o all_o thing_n with_o our_o chief_a love_n as_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a and_o most_o worthy_a of_o our_o love_n we_o natural_o love_v that_o which_o be_v good_a at_o least_o witch_fw-mi we_o think_v to_o be_v good_a though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o love_n god_n be_v the_o chief_a good_a who_o be_v not_o only_o good_a but_o goodness_n to_o this_o end_n therefore_o let_v we_o often_o meditate_v and_o think_v of_o this_o goodness_n of_o god_n think_v of_o the_o excellency_n and_o perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n in_o himself_o think_v of_o his_o amiable_a and_o gracious_a nature_n if_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v so_o beautiful_a how_o much_o more_o he_o that_o make_v they_o and_o if_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o place_n of_o his_o worship_n be_v so_o amiable_a as_o david_n say_v psal_n 84._o 1._o how_o much_o more_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o that_o house_n which_o be_v so_o let_v it_o draw_v our_o heart_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o not_o only_o to_o love_v he_o chief_o but_o to_o show_v our_o love_n to_o he_o by_o all_o excellent_a and_o eminent_a fruit_n of_o it_o as_o by_o prefer_v his_o glory_n before_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v dear_a to_o we_o be_v content_a for_o his_o sake_n if_o need_v be_v to_o part_v with_o all_o we_o have_v in_o this_o world_n as_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n do_v matth._n 19_o 27._o also_o by_o desire_v most_o near_a union_n and_o fellowship_n with_o the_o lord_n both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o after_o this_o life_n to_o draw_v near_o to_o he_o by_o all_o mean_n as_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v unite_v to_o those_o person_n and_o thing_n which_o we_o love_v also_o by_o show_v love_n to_o the_o word_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o to_o his_o child_n and_o servant_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n absolute_a and_o perfect_a goodness_n shall_v cause_v and_o move_v we_o true_o to_o fear_n and_o reverence_v his_o bless_a name_n and_o majesty_n that_o be_v so_o to_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o he_o at_o all_o time_n as_o to_o be_v careful_a not_o to_o offend_v or_o displease_v he_o by_o any_o sin_n psal_n 4._o tremble_v and_o sin_v not_o this_o be_v the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n to_o fear_v and_o avoid_v sin_n as_o offensive_a to_o he_o prov._n 16._o 6._o by_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n man_n depart_v from_o evil_a to_o this_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n and_o conscionable_a care_n to_o refrain_v sin_n we_o shall_v be_v move_v at_o all_o time_n by_o consideration_n of_o the_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a goodness_n of_o god_n when_o we_o consider_v his_o amiable_a and_o gracious_a nature_n and_o disposition_n in_o himself_o and_o towards_o we_o etc._n etc._n this_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o bridle_n to_o restrain_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n which_o be_v offensive_a to_o he_o if_o we_o so_o much_o fear_v and_o reverence_v the_o person_n of_o a_o good_a man_n that_o we_o be_v careful_a not_o to_o do_v or_o speak_v any_o thing_n in_o his_o presence_n which_o may_v offend_v he_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o consideration_n of_o god_n absolute_a goodness_n hold_v we_o back_o from_o sin_n let_v we_o then_o set_v ourselves_o always_o in_o his_o presence_n etc._n etc._n 3._o see_v god_n be_v absolute_o and_o perfect_o good_a this_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o put_v trust_n and_o confidence_n of_o heart_n in_o he_o rest_v on_o he_o for_o all_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o for_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n psal_n 34._o 8._o taste_v and_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o he_o so_o psal_n 36._o 7._o how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o love_a kindness_n o_o god_n therefore_o the_o child_n of_o man_n put_v their_o trust_n under_o the_o shadow_n of_o thy_o wing_n if_o we_o put_v trust_v in_o a_o good_a man_n because_o we_o think_v he_o to_o be_v such_o how_o much_o more_o in_o the_o live_a god_n be_v goodness_n itself_o especial_o see_v he_o be_v not_o only_o perfect_o good_a in_o himself_o but_o towards_o we_o also_o be_v most_o ready_a to_o extend_v his_o goodness_n in_o fruit_n towards_o we_o his_o servant_n etc._n etc._n labour_v then_o by_o faith_n thus_o to_o put_v trust_n in_o god_n for_o all_o good_a thing_n needful_a yea_o then_o when_o outward_a mean_n fail_v and_o show_v our_o confidence_n by_o seek_v to_o he_o etc._n etc._n 4._o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n goodness_n shall_v stir_v we_o
disciple_n etc._n etc._n a_o speech_n borrow_v from_o scholar_n and_o servant_n who_o use_v to_o follow_v and_o attend_v upon_o their_o master_n and_o teacher_n thereby_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v their_o servant_n or_o scholar_n one_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v christ_n disciple_n two_o way_n 1._o in_o outward_a profession_n of_o his_o name_n and_o truth_n 2._o in_o life_n and_o practice_n answerable_a doctr._n doctr._n see_v here_o what_o every_o one_o be_v call_v unto_o who_o be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n he_o be_v call_v to_o be_v the_o disciple_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n by_o outward_a profession_n of_o his_o name_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o to_o show_v himself_o in_o his_o life_n and_o practice_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 22._o there_o be_v two_o branch_n of_o this_o doctrine_n 1._o that_o every_o christian_a be_v call_v to_o be_v the_o disciple_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n in_o outward_a profession_n of_o his_o name_n and_o doctrine_n 2._o that_o every_o christian_a ought_v to_o show_v and_o approve_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o true_a disciple_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n in_o life_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o first_o thus_o prove_v matth._n 10._o 32._o whosoever_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o confess_v before_o my_o father_n etc._n etc._n this_o show_v that_o every_o christian_n be_v call_v to_o this_o duty_n of_o confess_v or_o profess_v the_o name_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n before_o man_n rom._n 10._o 10._o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v to_o salvation_n of_o the_o second_o as_o a_o christian_a â—â—_o call_v to_o be_v christ_n disciple_n in_o outward_a profession_n at_o this_o name_n and_o truth_n so_o also_o to_o show_v and_o approve_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o disciple_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o life_n and_o practice_n so_o carry_v himself_o as_o become_v the_o true_a disciple_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n joh._n 12._o 26._o quest_n quest_n how_o be_v a_o christian_n to_o show_v and_o approve_v himself_o a_o true_a disciple_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n in_o life_n and_o practice_n answ_n answ_n sundry_a way_n especial_o these_o 1._o by_o renounce_v the_o service_n of_o all_o other_o lord_n and_o master_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o christ_n and_o may_v hinder_v he_o in_o his_o obedience_n to_o christ_n as_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n satan_n and_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n this_o a_o christian_n be_v call_v unto_o and_o promise_v in_o his_o baptism_n 2._o by_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o his_o only_a absolute_a lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o rest_v on_o he_o for_o salvation_n 3._o by_o yield_v all_o conscionable_a obedience_n to_o his_o will_n and_o commandment_n as_o a_o dutiful_a servant_n to_o his_o master_n matth._n 17._o 5._o luke_n 6._o 46._o why_o call_v you_o i_o lord_n lord_n and_o do_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o say_v 4._o by_o imitate_v the_o example_n and_o practice_n of_o christ_n in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o he_o have_v propound_v himself_o in_o his_o word_n as_o a_o pattern_n for_o we_o to_o follow_v joh._n 13._o 14._o if_o i_o your_o lord_n and_o master_n have_v wash_v your_o foot_n you_o also_o aught_o to_o wash_v one_o another_o foot_n for_o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o example_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 11._o 29._o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a etc._n etc._n so_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 1._o be_v follower_n of_o i_o as_o i_o be_o of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o great_a honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o a_o christian_a even_o in_o this_o life_n in_o that_o he_o be_v call_v to_o be_v the_o disciple_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n jesus_n in_o profession_n and_o practice_n which_o be_v a_o most_o honourable_a call_v and_o so_o account_v in_o scripture_n as_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 22._o he_o that_o be_v call_v to_o christianity_n be_v free_a be_v christ_n servant_n and_o the_o apostle_n account_v it_o their_o honour_n to_o be_v christ_n servant_n as_o paul_n rom._n 1._o 1._o and_o the_o other_o apostle_n to_o comfort_v we_o against_o the_o contempt_n which_o be_v cast_v on_o we_o by_o the_o world_n for_o the_o name_n and_o profession_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o convince_v many_o among_o we_o not_o to_o be_v answerable_a to_o their_o christian_a call_v and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v good_a christian_n because_o they_o do_v not_o show_v themselves_o true_a disciple_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n in_o profession_n and_o practice_n touch_v profession_n of_o christ_n name_n and_o truth_n before_o man_n some_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o ashamed_a to_o speak_v of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n or_o make_v any_o profession_n of_o it_o before_o other_o when_o they_o be_v call_v to_o it_o and_o may_v thereby_o glorify_v god_n or_o do_v good_a to_o other_o such_o must_v remember_v that_o mark_v 8._o 38._o whosoever_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o word_n etc._n etc._n touch_v life_n and_o practice_n how_o many_o be_v there_o who_o do_v thus_o show_v and_o approve_v themselves_o to_o be_v christ_n true_a disciple_n and_o servant_n how_o few_o that_o so_o carry_v themselves_o as_o become_v christ_n disciple_n etc._n etc._n do_v not_o the_o great_a part_n rest_n in_o a_o bare_a outward_a profession_n of_o christ_n name_n and_o of_o be_v his_o disciple_n without_o care_n or_o conscience_n of_o live_v answerable_o how_o few_o that_o have_v true_o renounce_v the_o service_n of_o sin_n and_o sinful_a lust_n and_o of_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n nay_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o do_v still_o follow_v these_o and_o obey_v they_o as_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n they_o walk_v after_o their_o lust_n and_o after_o satan_n etc._n etc._n how_o few_o that_o do_v submit_v themselves_o ready_o and_o willing_o to_o christ_n teach_v in_o his_o word_n and_o by_o his_o minister_n nay_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o contemn_v they_o etc._n etc._n how_o few_o also_o that_o yield_v true_a obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o will_n and_o command_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o life_n how_o few_o that_o do_v imitate_v christ_n example_n in_o practice_n of_o those_o grace_n and_o virtue_n of_o love_n humility_z meekness_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o he_o have_v propound_v himself_o a_o pattern_n to_o we_o in_o his_o word_n this_o show_v how_o few_o true_a disciple_n christ_n have_v now_o adays_o in_o that_o there_o be_v so_o few_o that_o do_v thus_o follow_v he_o etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o to_o exhort_v and_o stir_v up_o every_o one_o of_o we_o who_o be_v call_v to_o be_v christian_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v christ_n true_a disciple_n in_o profession_n and_o practice_n to_o look_v unto_o it_o that_o we_o be_v indeed_o answerable_a to_o this_o our_o call_n be_v careful_a to_o show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v true_a disciple_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o outward_a profession_n of_o his_o name_n and_o truth_n but_o especial_o by_o our_o life_n and_o practice_n carry_v ourselves_o as_o become_v the_o true_a disciple_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n to_o this_o end_n we_o must_v first_o true_o renounce_v and_o forsake_v all_o other_o lord_n and_o master_n which_o may_v hinder_v we_o in_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n as_o sin_n satan_n and_o the_o world_n then_o we_o must_v submit_v and_o yield_v ourselves_o as_o tractable_a and_o obedient_a disciple_n and_o servant_n to_o christ_n yield_v ourselves_o to_o be_v teach_v by_o he_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o will_n to_o obey_v he_o remember_v that_o matth._n 7._o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v lord_n lord_n etc._n etc._n last_o we_o must_v also_o show_v ourselves_o disciple_n of_o christ_n by_o our_o care_n to_o imitate_v his_o example_n in_o life_n and_o practice_n mark_v 10._o 21._o take_v up_o the_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o 1628._o sept._n 23._o 1628._o now_o follow_v the_o three_o and_o last_o duty_n enjoin_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o this_o young_a ruler_n viz._n to_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o also_o be_v show_v before_o see_v chap._n 8._o 34._o doctr._fw-la 1._o that_o every_o true_a disciple_n and_o follower_n of_o christ_n must_v make_v account_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o be_v to_o be_v try_v and_o exercise_v with_o affliction_n in_o this_o life_n yea_o with_o many_o and_o great_a trouble_n etc._n etc._n of_o this_o see_v before_o chap._n 8._o 34._o doctr._fw-la 2._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n to_o submit_v himself_o patient_o to_o the_o beaâ—ing_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o be_v of_o all_o affliction_n which_o come_v upon_o he_o or_o happen_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o christian_a course_n this_o our_o saviour_n here_o require_v of_o this_o young_a ruler_n
11._o 8._o by_o faith_n he_o do_v all_o this_o elisha_n 1_o king_n 19_o 20._o be_v call_v of_o god_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o eliah_n leave_v his_o twelve_o yoke_n of_o ox_n with_o which_o he_o be_v plough_v and_o run_v after_o eliah_n etc._n etc._n zacheus_n luke_n 19_o being_n effectual_o call_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o call_n wrought_v so_o in_o he_o that_o it_o make_v he_o not_o only_o give_v over_o his_o forâ—er_n courâ—e_n of_o life_n in_o which_o he_o practise_v oppression_n and_o extortion_n but_o also_o to_o give_v half_a his_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o to_o restore_v fourfold_a to_o such_o as_o have_v be_v wrong_v by_o he_o so_o saul_n be_v effectual_o call_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n from_o heaven_n act._n 9_o this_o call_v so_o wrought_v in_o he_o that_o of_o a_o cruel_a persecutor_n he_o become_v a_o zealous_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n reas_n the_o effectual_a call_n of_o god_n be_v always_o accompany_v with_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o work_v those_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a effect_n which_o follow_v in_o such_o as_o be_v so_o call_v use_v by_o this_o we_o be_v to_o examine_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o be_v effectual_o call_v of_o god_n and_o separate_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o out_o of_o our_o natural_a estate_n look_v how_o powerful_a this_o call_v be_v in_o we_o to_o work_v a_o true_a change_n in_o we_o and_o to_o cause_n and_o enable_v we_o to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o word_n even_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v most_o hard_a and_o difficult_a in_o such_o as_o be_v contrary_a to_o nature_n etc._n etc._n as_o in_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n to_o follow_v christ_n in_o renounce_v the_o world_n and_o love_n of_o earthly_a thing_n in_o forsake_v all_o we_o have_v in_o heart_n and_o affection_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n so_o also_o in_o forgive_a our_o enemy_n and_o love_v they_o etc._n etc._n if_o we_o can_v do_v these_o thing_n in_o some_o measure_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o the_o effectual_a call_v of_o god_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o otherwise_o not_o for_o it_o be_v a_o powerful_a call_v which_o be_v wrought_v not_o only_o by_o his_o word_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o but_o chief_o by_o his_o divine_a spirit_n which_o do_v powerful_o change_v the_o heart_n yea_o create_v a_o new_a heart_n in_o we_o and_o give_v we_o a_o new_a life_n and_o new_a spiritual_a strength_n enable_v we_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o before_o we_o can_v not_o do_v observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o from_o the_o example_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n in_o forsake_v all_o they_o have_v to_o follow_v christ_n upon_o his_o call_n and_o command_n we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n also_o in_o like_a case_n to_o forsake_v and_o part_n with_o our_o worldly_a good_n yea_o with_o all_o we_o have_v in_o the_o world_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o when_o he_o call_v we_o to_o it_o for_o although_o this_o fact_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o some_o respect_v extraordinary_a yet_o thus_o far_o it_o be_v to_o be_v imitate_v by_o we_o that_o as_o they_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n do_v part_n with_o all_o so_o be_v we_o to_o do_v whensoever_o he_o shall_v call_v or_o require_v we_o so_o to_o do_v there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o do_v this_o when_o we_o be_v call_v to_o it_o luke_n 14._o 33._o whosoever_o he_o be_v of_o you_o that_o forsake_v not_o all_o he_o have_v he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n quest_n quest_n when_o do_v christ_n call_v we_o to_o part_v with_o our_o worldly_a good_n for_o his_o sake_n answ_n answ_n 1._o when_o it_o make_v for_o his_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o for_o the_o good_a and_o edification_n of_o his_o church_n 2._o when_o the_o case_n so_o stand_v that_o we_o can_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n keep_v and_o retain_v our_o worldly_a good_n but_o must_v either_o part_n with_o they_o or_o else_o yield_v to_o the_o commit_n of_o some_o sin_n to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n thus_o the_o bless_a martyr_n when_o they_o be_v urge_v either_o to_o yield_v to_o idolatry_n popery_n oâ—_n else_o to_o part_v with_o their_o worldly_a good_n yea_o and_o with_o their_o life_n too_o they_o rather_o choose_v to_o do_v this_o latter_a than_o the_o former_a hebr._n 10._o 34._o they_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v forsake_v their_o christian_a profession_n or_o deny_v the_o truth_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o easy_a matter_n to_o be_v a_o good_a christian_n in_o practice_n but_o hard_a and_o difficult_a in_o that_o it_o be_v in_o some_o case_n require_v of_o such_o a_o one_o to_o part_v with_o all_o he_o have_v in_o this_o world_n for_o christ_n sake_n which_o be_v not_o easy_o do_v but_o be_v a_o matter_n very_o hard_o to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n yea_o impossible_a to_o nature_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v we_o be_v to_o forsake_v our_o worldly_a good_n yea_o all_o that_o we_o have_v for_o christ_n if_o he_o shall_v call_v we_o to_o it_o at_o any_o time_n this_o shall_v teach_v we_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n not_o to_o set_v our_o heart_n upon_o these_o earthly_a thing_n or_o upon_o any_o worldly_a substance_n which_o we_o enjoy_v but_o to_o use_v they_o so_o as_o if_o we_o use_v they_o not_o and_o possess_v they_o as_o if_o we_o possess_v they_o not_o remember_v what_o be_v teach_v we_o before_o ver_fw-la 21._o of_o this_o chap._n that_o we_o possess_v all_o our_o worldly_a good_n with_o this_o condition_n to_o be_v content_a to_o part_v with_o they_o whensoever_o god_n shall_v call_v or_o require_v we_o so_o to_o do_v therefore_o no_o cause_n be_v there_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o set_v our_o heart_n upon_o they_o or_o too_o much_o to_o affect_v they_o for_o if_o we_o do_v it_o will_v be_v but_o so_o much_o the_o more_o hard_a and_o grievous_a unto_o we_o to_o part_v with_o they_o when_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v that_o we_o must_v so_o do_v use_v 3_o use_v 3._o this_o must_v teach_v we_o daily_o to_o prepare_v and_o arm_v ourselves_o to_o part_n with_o our_o worldly_a good_n and_o substance_n yea_o with_o all_o we_o have_v if_o the_o lord_n shall_v call_v we_o to_o it_o for_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o glory_n or_o edification_n of_o his_o church_n or_o for_o the_o keep_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n or_o for_o all_o these_o together_o see_v we_o may_v be_v call_v thus_o to_o part_n with_o all_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n though_o as_o yet_o we_o have_v not_o let_v we_o prepare_v beforehand_o to_o do_v it_o viz._n in_o affection_n and_o disposition_n of_o heart_n to_o be_v ready_a willing_a and_o firm_o resolve_v to_o part_v with_o house_n land_n good_n all_o we_o have_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o keep_v of_o a_o good_a conscience_n as_o the_o apostle_n and_o bless_a martyr_n have_v do_v before_o we_o we_o must_v first_o forsake_v all_o in_o heart_n and_o affection_n before_o we_o can_v do_v it_o actual_o therefore_o labour_v daily_a to_o do_v the_o former_a to_o renounce_v the_o world_n in_o heart_n and_o affection_n and_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n to_o crucify_v our_o affection_n to_o it_o that_o we_o may_v be_v dead_a to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o the_o thing_n in_o it_o even_o while_o we_o live_v that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v willing_a and_o content_a if_o need_v be_v actual_o to_o forsake_v all_o in_o this_o world_n for_o christ_n sake_n when_o he_o shall_v call_v we_o to_o it_o either_o in_o our_o life_n time_n or_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o we_o may_v be_v put_v to_o it_o though_o as_o yet_o we_o enjoy_v our_o good_n in_o peace_n do_v we_o not_o hear_v of_o our_o brethren_n in_o other_o church_n beyond_o the_o sea_n who_o have_v be_v already_o put_v to_o it_o &_o c_o mark_v 10._o 28._o lo_o we_o have_v leave_v all_o and_o have_v follow_v thou_o 1628._o nou._n 30._o 1628._o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o and_o have_v follow_v thou_o one_a privilege_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n of_o christ_n above_o all_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o they_o be_v the_o ordinary_a companion_n and_o follower_n of_o christ_n while_o he_o live_v upon_o earth_n accompany_v he_o in_o his_o travel_n and_o journeying_n to_o preach_v and_o work_v miracle_n and_o converse_v with_o he_o ordinary_o to_o this_o end_n he_o call_v they_o at_o first_o bid_v they_o to_o follow_v he_o as_o matth._n 4._o and_o matth._n 9_o mark_v 3._o 14._o he_o ordain_v they_o to_o be_v with_o he_o matth._n
shall_v lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 2._o 10._o there_o shall_v be_v glory_n honour_n and_o peace_n to_o every_o man_n that_o work_v good_a to_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o to_o the_o gentile_a ver._n 11._o for_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n with_o god_n so_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 10._o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v to_o encourage_v all_o sort_n of_o christian_n to_o the_o do_v of_o good_a work_n and_o to_o the_o cheerful_a and_o conscionable_a performance_n of_o all_o duty_n of_o obedience_n which_o god_n require_v see_v all_o and_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v reward_v that_o do_v thus_o glorify_v god_n by_o obedience_n to_o his_o will_n not_o one_o shall_v go_v unrewarded_a no_o not_o he_o that_o have_v do_v the_o least_o good_a work_n in_o obedience_n to_o god_n though_o it_o be_v but_o the_o give_v of_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n to_o a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o a_o good_a christian_a matth._n 10._o 42._o whosoever_o shall_v give_v to_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o etc._n etc._n so_o here_o our_o saviour_n promise_v a_o reward_n to_o every_o one_o that_o have_v forsake_v any_o thing_n for_o his_o sake_n there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o have_v leave_v either_o house_n or_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o have_v leave_v all_o these_o but_o any_o one_o of_o these_o etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v in_o the_o 3â—th_n verse_n the_o reward_n itself_o which_o be_v here_o promise_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o such_o as_o have_v forsake_v any_o thing_n dear_a to_o they_o in_o this_o world_n for_o his_o sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n which_o reward_n be_v twofold_a 1._o temporary_a to_o be_v receive_v in_o this_o present_a life_n he_o shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_v now_o in_o this_o time_n house_n and_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n 2._o eternal_a to_o be_v receive_v and_o enjoy_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v he_o shall_v receive_v eternal_a life_n observe_v 1_o general_n observe_v 1._o that_o in_o do_v good_a work_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o look_v at_o the_o reward_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o such_o as_o perform_v such_o work_n conscionable_o otherwise_o our_o saviour_n will_v not_o here_o propound_v and_o promise_v a_o reward_n both_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a to_o such_o as_o forsake_v any_o thing_n for_o his_o sake_n etc._n etc._n see_v before_o â—ver_o 21._o of_o this_o chap._n yea_o it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o eternal_a reward_n in_o heaven_n but_o also_o to_o the_o reward_n promise_v in_o this_o life_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 8._o that_o godliness_n be_v profitable_a to_o all_o thing_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o life_n that_o now_o be_v and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v the_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n have_v promise_v great_a reward_n and_o recompense_n both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v to_o all_o such_o as_o be_v true_o religious_a and_o do_v show_v it_o by_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o such_o good_a work_n and_o holy_a duty_n of_o obedience_n as_o god_n require_v of_o they_o so_o our_o saviour_n here_o promise_v both_o a_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a reward_n to_o such_o as_o glorify_v he_o by_o obedience_n to_o his_o will_n and_o show_v their_o religious_a affection_n in_o forsake_v thing_n dear_a to_o they_o in_o this_o world_n for_o his_o sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n psal_n 112._o 1._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n his_o seed_n shall_v be_v mighty_a upon_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o ver_fw-la 3._o wealth_n and_o riches_n shall_v be_v in_o his_o house_n and_o his_o righteousness_n endure_v for_o ever_o that_o be_v the_o fruit_n and_o reward_n of_o his_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n as_o also_o ver_fw-la 9_o prov._n 3._o 16._o solomon_n say_v of_o wisdom_n by_o which_o be_v mean_v the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n that_o length_n of_o day_n be_v in_o her_o right_a hand_n and_o in_o her_o left_a riches_n and_o honour_n etc._n etc._n and_o ver_fw-la 18._o she_o be_v a_o tree_n of_o life_n to_o they_o that_o lie_v hold_v on_o she_o etc._n etc._n use_v use_v to_o provoke_v and_o stir_v up_o every_o one_o to_o labour_n for_o true_a piety_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o to_o show_v it_o in_o life_n by_o religious_a and_o conscionable_a practice_n of_o all_o such_o duty_n as_o god_n require_v see_v there_o be_v so_o great_a reward_n promise_v to_o such_o both_o in_o this_o and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v so_o that_o if_o we_o respect_v but_o our_o own_o good_a next_o unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v true_o happy_a and_o bless_a both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o only_a way_n be_v to_o become_v true_o religious_a and_o zealous_a in_o the_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o true_a piety_n now_o follow_v the_o particular_a instruction_n and_o first_o from_o the_o temporary_a reward_n promise_v in_o this_o life_n to_o such_o as_o forsake_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n for_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o such_o as_o forsake_v or_o suffer_v loss_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n that_o be_v dear_a unto_o they_o for_o christ_n and_o the_o gospels_n sake_n shall_v be_v reward_v of_o god_n even_o in_o this_o present_a life_n so_o far_o as_o shall_v be_v good_a and_o fit_a for_o they_o this_o our_o saviour_n here_o promise_v so_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 8._o piety_n have_v promise_n of_o this_o life_n as_o be_v say_v before_o now_o this_o be_v one_o work_n of_o piety_n to_o forsake_v all_o in_o this_o world_n for_o christ_n etc._n etc._n i_o say_v so_o far_o as_o shall_v be_v good_a for_o they_o because_o this_o be_v a_o temporal_a promise_n which_o be_v with_o this_o condition_n to_o be_v understand_v as_o all_o other_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n quest_n quest_n how_o shall_v such_o be_v reward_v of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n who_o have_v suffer_v loss_n or_o forsake_v any_o thing_n for_o christ_n &_o c_o answ_n answ_n two_o way_n especial_o 1._o by_o supply_v their_o want_n of_o temporal_a thing_n with_o so_o much_o the_o great_a measure_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o grace_n needful_a to_o salvation_n for_o example_n the_o lord_n will_v give_v unto_o they_o so_o much_o the_o more_o feeling_n and_o assurance_n of_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n and_o of_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o christ_n so_o much_o the_o great_a measure_n of_o faith_n hope_n patience_n and_o of_o true_a comfort_n and_o contentment_n in_o their_o poor_a and_o desolate_a estate_n in_o this_o world_n this_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o forsake_v their_o good_n and_o friend_n upon_o christ_n calling_n they_o be_v reward_v with_o so_o much_o the_o great_a measure_n of_o all_o spiritual_a gift_n of_o faith_n patience_n inward_a comfort_n in_o their_o poor_a estate_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o martyr_n etc._n etc._n 2._o such_o as_o forsake_v any_o thing_n for_o christ_n shall_v be_v reward_v of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n with_o his_o blessing_n upon_o they_o in_o their_o outward_a estate_n though_o never_o so_o mean_a and_o poor_a or_o forâ—oâ—â—_n and_o desolate_a whereby_o it_o shall_v become_v better_o and_o more_o comfortable_a unto_o they_o than_o if_o they_o do_v still_o enjoy_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v forsake_v for_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o that_o psal_n 37._o 16._o a_o little_a that_o a_o righteous_a man_n have_v be_v better_a than_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o wicked_a caution_n caution_n this_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o we_o can_v or_o do_v by_o forsake_v any_o thing_n for_o christ_n deserve_v to_o be_v thus_o reward_v in_o this_o life_n but_o that_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o his_o free_a grace_n and_o for_o his_o promise_n sake_n will_v give_v this_o reward_n to_o we_o use_v use_v to_o encourage_v we_o to_o this_o duty_n of_o forsake_v and_o part_v with_o thing_n dear_a to_o we_o in_o this_o world_n for_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n when_o god_n call_v we_o to_o it_o see_v there_o be_v so_o great_a reward_n promise_v we_o for_o so_o do_v even_o in_o this_o life_n etc._n etc._n this_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a if_o no_o other_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v mark_v 10._o 29_o 30._o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o have_v leave_v
christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n can_v turn_v and_o change_v their_o heart_n and_o mind_n as_o he_o do_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o who_o he_o call_v and_o convert_v be_v on_o earth_n as_o of_o zacheus_n mary_n magdalen_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o he_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o other_o after_o his_o ascension_n as_o of_o saul_n act._n 9_o and_o of_o lydia_n and_o the_o jailor_n act._n 16._o therefore_o though_o we_o see_v some_o man_n yet_o to_o live_v in_o ignorance_n and_o profaneness_n of_o life_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v out_o of_o all_o hope_n of_o they_o but_o rather_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n to_o further_a their_o conversion_n as_o instruction_n admonition_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n prove_v if_o at_o any_o time_n god_n will_v give_v they_o repentance_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 25._o use_v 3_o use_v 3._o this_o may_v comfort_v a_o good_a christian_n in_o two_o case_n 1._o when_o he_o be_v oppose_v by_o malicious_a or_o wicked_a enemy_n which_o obstinate_o set_v themselves_o against_o he_o and_o that_o for_o well-doing_n if_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v oppose_v by_o obstinate_a and_o malicious_a enemy_n which_o molest_v trouble_n and_o vex_v thou_o from_o time_n to_o time_n yet_o be_v not_o discourage_v but_o bear_v it_o patient_o and_o content_o remember_v that_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o thou_o serve_v and_o who_o name_n thou_o profess_v have_v power_n over_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n turn_v they_o as_o the_o river_n of_o water_n and_o therefore_o can_v turn_v and_o change_v the_o mind_n of_o thy_o most_o malicious_a enemy_n to_o become_v thy_o friend_n and_o he_o will_v do_v it_o if_o thou_o conscionable_o serve_v and_o please_v he_o prov._n 16._o 7._o when_o a_o man_n way_n please_v the_o lord_n he_o make_v even_o his_o enemy_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o 2._o this_o may_v also_o comfort_v a_o good_a christian_a which_o be_v in_o outward_a poverty_n and_o want_n and_o have_v none_o for_o the_o present_a to_o help_v or_o relieve_v he_o yet_o christ_n jesus_n can_v and_o will_v in_o due_a time_n incline_v and_o move_v the_o heart_n of_o some_o to_o help_v thou_o yea_o perhaps_o of_o such_o as_o be_v yet_o most_o backward_o that_o way_n for_o he_o have_v all_o man_n heart_n in_o his_o hand_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o the_o owner_n of_o the_o colt_n and_o those_o that_o be_v with_o he_o do_v so_o ready_o and_o willing_o let_v the_o colt_n go_v so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v but_o tell_v that_o christ_n the_o lord_n have_v need_v of_o he_o hence_o learn_v by_o their_o example_n that_o we_o ought_v ready_o and_o willing_o to_o part_v with_o any_o thing_n we_o have_v in_o this_o world_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o unto_o he_o whensoever_o he_o require_v it_o of_o we_o or_o do_v stand_v in_o need_n thereof_o in_o this_o case_n we_o be_v to_o deny_v he_o nothing_o but_o to_o yield_v he_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v or_o enjoy_v in_o this_o world_n when_o he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o it_o or_o have_v use_v â—or_a it_o and_o do_v show_v himself_o so_o to_o have_v quest_n quest_n do_v christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n now_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v or_o enjoy_v in_o this_o world_n answ_n answ_n not_o simple_o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o or_o his_o own_o person_n as_o if_o he_o be_v any_o way_n defective_a without_o we_o for_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o most_o perfect_a full_a and_o complete_a but_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o have_v when_o the_o case_n so_o stand_v that_o by_o part_v with_o any_o thing_n we_o have_v we_o may_v honour_v and_o serve_v he_o any_o way_n by_o advance_v his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n or_o by_o further_a the_o gospel_n or_o by_o do_v good_a to_o other_o especial_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o case_n christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o possess_v in_o this_o world_n as_o of_o our_o good_n land_n house_n yea_o of_o our_o body_n and_o life_n etc._n etc._n when_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n or_o occasion_n for_o we_o to_o part_v with_o these_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n therefore_o he_o have_v need_n of_o our_o good_n when_o there_o be_v cause_n and_o occasion_n for_o we_o to_o give_v or_o lend_v to_o the_o poor_a especial_o to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o household_n of_o faith_n for_o in_o so_o do_v we_o lend_v unto_o the_o lord_n prov._n 19_o 19_o therefore_o we_o be_v ready_o and_o willing_o to_o do_v it_o so_o when_o there_o be_v occasion_n for_o we_o to_o give_v to_o other_o good_a use_n as_o to_o the_o church_n or_o maintenance_n of_o the_o ministry_n etc._n etc._n then_o christ_n have_v need_n of_o our_o money_n etc._n etc._n so_o he_o have_v need_n of_o our_o house_n when_o there_o be_v occasion_n for_o we_o to_o receive_v and_o entertain_v in_o they_o such_o as_o fear_n god_n he_o have_v need_n of_o our_o apparel_n when_o there_o be_v occasion_n for_o we_o to_o clothe_v the_o naked_a of_o our_o meat_n and_o drink_n when_o there_o be_v occasion_n to_o feed_v the_o hungry_a and_o give_v drink_v to_o the_o thirsty_a so_o christ_n have_v need_n of_o our_o good_n land_n yea_o of_o our_o body_n and_o life_n also_o when_o he_o call_v we_o to_o part_v with_o these_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o he_o do_v the_o martyr_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o case_n if_o it_o shall_v befall_v we_o we_o ought_v willing_o to_o part_n with_o all_o for_o christ_n yea_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n hereof_o if_o we_o will_v be_v christ_n true_a disciple_n luke_n 14._o 33._o whosoever_o he_o be_v of_o you_o that_o forsake_v not_o all_o he_o have_v he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n again_o christ_n jesus_n have_v sometime_o need_v of_o our_o friend_n child_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o be_v whensoever_o he_o think_v good_a to_o take_v they_o from_o we_o by_o death_n in_o which_o case_n we_o must_v therefore_o be_v content_a to_o forgo_v they_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v need_v of_o they_o etc._n etc._n reason_n reason_n by_o this_o we_o show_v true_a love_n to_o christ_n when_o willing_a to_o part_v with_o any_o thing_n we_o have_v for_o his_o sake_n matth._n 10._o 37._o luke_n 14._o 20._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v what_o to_o think_v of_o such_o as_o profess_v christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o part_v with_o the_o thing_n they_o possess_v in_o this_o world_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o when_o he_o have_v need_n of_o they_o and_o require_v they_o so_o to_o do_v though_o christ_n send_v to_o they_o by_o his_o minister_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o have_v need_n of_o their_o money_n and_o wealth_n to_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a or_o to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o ministry_n etc._n etc._n yet_o they_o refuse_v to_o part_v with_o it_o they_o will_v not_o give_v or_o lend_v it_o to_o christ_n or_o if_o they_o do_v it_o be_v unwilling_o with_o grudge_v etc._n etc._n it_o must_v be_v wring_v from_o they_o etc._n etc._n no_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v neither_o do_v they_o bear_v true_a love_n to_o christ_n for_o than_o they_o will_v think_v nothing_o too_o dear_a for_o he_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o this_o willingness_n and_o readiness_n to_o part_v with_o any_o thing_n we_o possess_v in_o this_o world_n for_o christ_n and_o when_o he_o have_v need_n of_o it_o deny_v he_o nothing_o which_o we_o have_v but_o give_v and_o lend_v all_o or_o any_o thing_n we_o have_v to_o he_o who_o have_v deny_v we_o nothing_o which_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o but_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o we_o and_o to_o we_o to_o redeem_v and_o save_v we_o be_v lose_v in_o ourselves_o and_o that_o not_o be_v desire_v of_o we_o but_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n yea_o when_o we_o be_v his_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o we_o owe_v ourselves_o to_o he_o and_o all_o we_o have_v etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3._o see_v how_o unfit_a for_o we_o to_o set_v our_o heart_n upon_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n which_o here_o we_o possess_v and_o enjoy_v as_o good_n land_n money_n friend_n or_o life_n itself_o see_v we_o must_v willing_o forgo_v these_o whensoever_o the_o lord_n have_v need_v of_o they_o which_o we_o can_v never_o do_v if_o our_o heart_n be_v glue_v to_o they_o therefore_o labour_v daily_a to_o be_v crucify_v and_o dead_a to_o the_o world_n and_o so_o to_o use_v all_o earthly_a thing_n as_o if_o we_o use_v they_o not_o 1_o cor._n 7._o now_o further_o verse_n 7._o in_o that_o
ver_fw-la 9_o 10._o shall_v be_v explain_v afterward_o now_o follow_v the_o instruction_n from_o the_o word_n explain_v observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n bear_v at_o bethlehem_n and_o bring_v up_o at_o nazareth_n be_v the_o true_a and_o only_a messiah_n and_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n promise_v of_o god_n and_o foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n this_o may_v appear_v in_o that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o zachary_n which_o he_o foretell_v of_o the_o true_a messiah_n 500_o year_n before_o or_o thereabouts_o be_v here_o fulfil_v in_o this_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n viz._n that_o he_o shall_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o king_n ride_v into_o jerusalem_n upon_o the_o foal_n of_o a_o ass_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o this_o be_v note_v as_o one_o cause_n why_o our_o saviour_n do_v now_o ride_v in_o this_o manner_n to_o jerusalem_n that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o zachary_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o he_o matth._n 21._o 4._o ut_fw-la suprà _fw-la which_o as_o it_o serve_v to_o convince_v the_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n who_o deny_v this_o jesus_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o do_v expect_v another_o to_o come_v so_o it_o serve_v to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o this_o jesus_n as_o in_o the_o true_a and_o only_a messiah_n and_o to_o cause_v we_o by_o faith_n to_o believe_v and_o rest_n on_o he_o only_o for_o salvation_n tertullian_n in_o apologet._n say_v the_o christian_n be_v call_v asinarii_n by_o the_o heathen_a in_o contempt_n because_o their_o saviour_n ride_v upon_o a_o ass_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o that_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o true_a messiah_n be_v a_o king_n and_o have_v a_o kingdom_n or_o kingly_a power_n and_o authority_n belong_v to_o he_o this_o appear_v here_o in_o that_o he_o do_v now_o ride_v into_o jerusalem_n with_o a_o kind_n of_o regal_a pomp_n and_o state_n as_o a_o king_n and_o be_v in_o his_o ride_n by_o the_o way_n honour_v as_o a_o king_n both_o by_o the_o disciple_n and_o by_o the_o people_n cast_v their_o garment_n in_o the_o way_n etc._n etc._n all_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n thereby_o to_o show_v and_o manifest_v that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v and_o be_v indeed_o a_o king_n and_o have_v a_o kingdom_n belong_v to_o he_o therefore_o also_o ver_fw-la 10._o they_o cry_v before_o and_o after_o he_o bless_a be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o father_n david_n etc._n etc._n and_o joh._n 12._o 13._o bless_a be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o also_o joh._n 18._o 37._o be_v ask_v by_o pilate_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o king_n he_o confess_v it_o plain_o and_o deny_v it_o not_o and_o he_o be_v often_o in_o scripture_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n call_v a_o king_n and_o say_v to_o have_v a_o kingdom_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 15._o king_n of_o king_n etc._n etc._n now_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v twofold_a 1._o general_n which_o he_o exercise_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n rule_v and_o govern_v all_o creature_n by_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o providence_n as_o he_o be_v god_n the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o power_n 2._o special_a which_o as_o mediator_n he_o exercise_v over_o his_o true_a church_n or_o choose_a people_n appoint_v to_o salvation_n by_o which_o he_o rule_v and_o reign_v over_o they_o for_o their_o spiritual_a good_a and_o salvation_n psal_n 2._o 6._o i_o have_v set_v my_o king_n upon_o my_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n and_o luke_n 1._o 33._o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v over_o the_o church_n now_o this_o special_a kingdom_n over_o the_o church_n be_v that_o which_o we_o here_o speak_v of_o principal_o for_o this_o be_v it_o which_o be_v now_o manifest_v by_o christ_n triumphant_a ride_v into_o jerusalem_n zach._n 9_o 9_o tell_v the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n thy_o king_n come_v unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n further_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n over_o his_o church_n be_v twofold_a 1._o his_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o exercise_v in_o this_o life_n rule_v and_o reign_v in_o and_o over_o his_o elect_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n 2._o his_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n by_o which_o he_o shall_v reign_v in_o and_o with_o his_o saint_n in_o heaven_n after_o this_o life_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n person_n in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n yea_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n the_o only_a potentate_n etc._n etc._n have_v a_o supreme_a kingly_a power_n and_o authority_n over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o especial_o over_o his_o church_n etc._n etc._n which_o shall_v cause_v we_o to_o be_v affect_v with_o all_o fear_n and_o reverence_n towards_o this_o king_n and_o to_o show_v it_o in_o our_o reverend_a carriage_n towards_o he_o at_o all_o time_n especial_o when_o we_o come_v before_o he_o to_o perform_v religious_a worship_n to_o he_o in_o public_a or_o private_a psal_n 2._o 11._o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n etc._n etc._n kiss_v the_o son_n lest_o he_o be_v angry_a etc._n etc._n yea_o the_o great_a person_n even_o king_n and_o ruler_n be_v command_v to_o show_v this_o reverence_n to_o christ_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v also_o by_o this_o the_o dignity_n of_o every_o true_a christian_a which_o be_v a_o believer_n in_o christ_n for_o such_o a_o one_o be_v most_o near_o unite_v to_o christ_n be_v one_o with_o christ_n and_o christ_n with_o he_o and_o so_o christ_n be_v a_o king_n yea_o the_o king_n of_o king_n hence_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o such_o as_o be_v so_o near_o join_v to_o he_o be_v partaker_n also_o of_o this_o royal_a dignity_n therefore_o they_o be_v call_v a_o royal_a priesthood_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o and_o revel_v 1._o 6._o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n his_o father_n therefore_o also_o revel_v 4._o 4._o the_o 24_o elder_n be_v say_v to_o have_v crown_n of_o gold_n on_o their_o head_n to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v king_n and_o shall_v reign_v as_o king_n with_o christ_n in_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n hereafter_o now_o this_o may_v comfort_v a_o good_a christian_n against_o all_o contempt_n which_o be_v cast_v upon_o he_o in_o this_o world_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3._o see_v christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v a_o king_n and_o have_v a_o kingdom_n or_o kingly_a power_n over_o all_o the_o world_n but_o especial_o in_o and_o over_o his_o church_n this_o must_v teach_v we_o and_o all_o that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n and_o profess_v to_o be_v member_n of_o it_o to_o acknowledge_v and_o take_v châ—ist_v for_o our_o sovereign_a king_n and_o governor_n and_o to_o show_v that_o we_o do_v so_o by_o yield_v all_o due_a honour_n subjection_n and_o obedience_n unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n but_o more_o of_o this_o afterward_o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o the_o royal_a honour_n do_v to_o christ_n here_o be_v accompany_v with_o such_o outward_a poverty_n meanness_n and_o baseness_n in_o some_o respect_n as_o that_o he_o ride_v upon_o a_o ass-colt_n and_o that_o none_o of_o his_o own_o but_o a_o borrow_a one_o and_o without_o any_o rich_a furniture_n or_o trappings_o and_o be_v accompany_v with_o none_o but_o person_n of_o mean_a and_o low_a degree_n etc._n etc._n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n joh._n 18._o 36._o as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o earthly_a prince_n but_o it_o be_v whole_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a consist_v in_o a_o spiritual_a power_n and_o government_n over_o mens_fw-la soulâ—_n and_o conscienceâ—_n this_o he_o show_v also_o at_o other_o time_n as_o joh._n 6._o 15._o luke_n 12._o 14._o and_o joh._n 8._o but_o of_o this_o before_o often_o see_v chap._n 10._o ver_fw-la 45._o mark_v 11._o 8._o and_o other_o cut_v down_o branch_n of_o the_o tree_n etc._n etc._n 1629._o octob._n 4._o 1629._o observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o from_o the_o example_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o of_o the_o multitude_n in_o perform_v such_o great_a honour_n to_o christ_n we_o be_v teach_v our_o duty_n which_o be_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o yield_v all_o due_a honour_n unto_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o he_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v when_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n in_o staâ—e_v of_o his_o humiliation_n much_o more_o now_o he_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n joh._n 5._o 22._o god_n the_o father_n have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n even_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n etc._n etc._n reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o he_o be_v our_o absolute_a lord_n and_o master_n and_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o servant_n to_o honour_v
etc._n call_v the_o sabbath_n our_o delight_n esay_n 58._o 2._o by_o love_n to_o his_o saint_n and_o servant_n to_o his_o faithful_a member_n which_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o show_v their_o faith_n by_o holiness_n of_o life_n do_v good_a to_o these_o above_o all_o other_o matth._n 18._o 5._o whosoever_o shall_v receive_v one_o such_o little_a one_o in_o my_o name_n receive_v i_o etc._n etc._n 3._o by_o love_n to_o his_o faithful_a minister_n send_v to_o we_o to_o preach_v his_o word_n to_o we_o etc._n etc._n luke_n 10._o he_o that_o receive_v you_o receive_v i_o etc._n etc._n the_o galathian_o will_v have_v pluck_v out_o their_o eye_n for_o paul_n etc._n etc._n 4._o by_o yield_a obedience_n to_o his_o will_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o require_v of_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o glorify_v he_o in_o our_o calling_n joh._n 14._o 15._o if_o you_o love_v i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n and_o joh._n 21._o 15._o peter_n love_v thou_o i_o etc._n etc._n feed_v my_o sheep_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v to_o condemn_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o such_o as_o profess_v love_n to_o christ_n but_o show_v it_o not_o in_o life_n and_o practice_n by_o true_a fruit_n thereof_o they_o show_v no_o love_n to_o his_o word_n and_o ordinance_n no_o delight_n but_o be_v rather_o weary_a of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o wish_v it_o past_a that_o they_o may_v return_v to_o their_o worldly_a business_n amos_n 8._o 5._o they_o show_v no_o love_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n but_o rather_o despise_v reproach_n yea_o hate_v they_o for_o their_o profession_n sake_n etc._n etc._n so_o also_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n as_o for_o obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v far_o from_o it_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o live_v in_o gross_a sin_n against_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v no_o better_a love_n to_o christ_n then_o that_o of_o judas_n who_o at_o once_o kiss_v and_o betray_v he_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v he_o love_v the_o king_n and_o yet_o practice_v treason_n qui_fw-la diligit_fw-la regem_fw-la diligit_fw-la legem_fw-la now_o follow_v the_o person_n for_o who_o they_o pray_v their_o messiah_n and_o king_n describe_v 1._o by_o his_o present_a come_n or_o manifestation_n of_o himself_o unto_o they_o at_o this_o time_n as_o their_o king_n and_o messiah_n he_o that_o come_v 2._o by_o the_o divine_a authority_n with_o which_o he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n observe_v 1_o of_o the_o first_o observe_v 1._o that_o the_o true_a messiah_n promise_v of_o god_n and_o foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n be_v already_o come_v and_o manifest_v in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o the_o church_n and_o that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v that_o true_a messiah_n this_o the_o common_a people_n here_o do_v true_o and_o right_o acknowledge_v when_o they_o say_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o which_o now_o do_v reveal_v and_o manifest_v himself_o to_o we_o as_o the_o true_a and_o only_a messiah_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n by_o his_o manner_n of_o ride_v to_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o be_v acknowledge_v joh._n 1._o by_o three_o of_o the_o disciple_n several_o at_o their_o first_o call_v by_o andrew_n ver_fw-la 41._o we_o have_v find_v the_o messiah_n etc._n etc._n by_o philip_n ver_fw-la 45._o we_o have_v find_v he_o of_o who_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v write_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n etc._n etc._n by_o nathaniel_n ver_fw-la 49._o rabbi_n thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n this_o also_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n joh._n 4._o 29._o come_v see_v a_o man_n which_o tell_v i_o all_o that_o ever_o i_o do_v be_v not_o this_o the_o christ_n yea_o this_o our_o saviour_n himself_o do_v plain_o avouch_v and_o testify_v of_o himself_o unto_o she_o ver_fw-la 26._o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n and_o that_o this_o jesus_n alone_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n which_o be_v to_o come_v may_v appear_v by_o this_o that_o all_o thing_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n concern_v the_o person_n and_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v fulfil_v in_o this_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n as_o the_o evangelist_n do_v plain_o show_v act._n 10._o 43._o to_o he_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n etc._n etc._n here_o than_o we_o be_v resolve_v of_o that_o great_a question_n which_o john_n baptist_n send_v his_o disciple_n unto_o christ_n to_o be_v resolve_v of_o luke_n 7._o 19_o be_v thou_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v or_o look_v we_o for_o another_o here_o we_o be_v resolve_v that_o it_o be_v he_o indeed_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o which_o be_v already_o come_v and_o manifest_v to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o this_o point_n the_o whole_a history_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v write_v by_o the_o evangelist_n joh._n 20._o 31._o these_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v etc._n etc._n mark_v 11._o 9_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 1629._o octâ—b_n 25._o 1629._o observe_v of_o the_o second_o observe_v by_o what_o authority_n christ_n jesus_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o messiah_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o profess_v and_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n when_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n it_o be_v not_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n but_o by_o authority_n from_o god_n who_o call_v and_o appoint_v he_o to_o this_o office_n this_o also_o the_o common_a people_n do_v here_o true_o acknowledge_v in_o say_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v with_o power_n and_o authority_n receive_v from_o god_n and_o this_o our_o saviour_n himself_o do_v testify_v of_o himself_o joh._n 5._o 43._o i_o be_o come_v in_o my_o father_n name_n and_o you_o receive_v i_o not_o etc._n etc._n and_o joh._n 10._o 36._o he_o say_v that_o god_n the_o father_n sanctify_v he_o and_o send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n and_o hebr._n 5._o 5._o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o do_v not_o glorify_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o highpriest_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n etc._n etc._n the_o very_a name_n messiah_n do_v also_o imply_v thus_o much_o quest_n 1_o quest_n 1._o how_o can_v christ_n be_v say_v to_o receive_v power_n and_o authority_n from_o god_n see_v himself_o be_v true_a god_n answ_n answ_n consider_v christ_n two_o way_n 1._o as_o he_o be_v god_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n simple_o and_o so_o he_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n the_o father_n and_o do_v call_v and_o appoint_v himself_o to_o the_o office_n of_o mediator_n 2._o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n god_n and_o man_n and_o so_o he_o be_v inferior_a to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o do_v receive_v authority_n from_o he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n quest_n 2_o quest_n 2._o when_o do_v christ_n receive_v this_o authority_n and_o call_v from_o god_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n answ_n answ_n from_o everlasting_a in_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o god_n appoint_v he_o unto_o it_o joh._n 6._o 27._o he_o have_v god_n the_o father_n seal_v and_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 20._o foreordain_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o hence_o gather_v that_o god_n can_v but_o accept_v well_o of_o all_o that_o christ_n jesus_n do_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o be_v on_o earth_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n and_o in_o execution_n of_o the_o same_o and_o consequent_o that_o it_o be_v available_a for_o we_o to_o work_v our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n see_v he_o do_v nothing_o for_o we_o as_o our_o messiah_n and_o anoint_a king_n and_o mediator_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o call_v from_o god_n and_o so_o do_v all_o in_o way_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n it_o be_v accept_v of_o he_o and_o available_a for_o we_o true_o of_o his_o whole_a obedience_n perform_v for_o we_o both_o active_a and_o passive_a as_o his_o death_n suffering_n and_o fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o we_o see_v he_o come_v not_o in_o his_o own_o name_n to_o perform_v these_o thing_n for_o we_o but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v call_v and_o send_v of_o he_o therefore_o god_n accept_v and_o do_v accept_v of_o all_o that_o he_o do_v or_o suffer_v for_o we_o be_v on_o earth_n so_o as_o it_o be_v available_a to_o work_v our_o redemption_n to_o justify_v we_o to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a comfort_n to_o we_o so_o many_o as_o be_v true_a believer_n in_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v our_o messiah_n that_o be_v ouâ—_n anoint_a king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n to_o die_v
may_v rejoice_v and_o take_v delight_n therein_o then_o shall_v we_o profit_v by_o they_o and_o be_v enable_v to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o grace_n answerable_a to_o the_o mean_n we_o enjoy_v david_n psal_n 119._o 97._o oh_o how_o do_v i_o love_v thy_o law_n etc._n etc._n and_o job_n 23._o 12._o i_o have_v esteem_v the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n more_o than_o my_o necessary_a food_n 4._o join_v prayer_n unto_o god_n with_o the_o use_n of_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v bless_v they_o to_o we_o and_o make_v they_o effectual_a and_o profitable_a remember_v that_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 6._o paul_n plant_v and_o apollo_n water_v but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 11._o 14._o no_o man_n eat_v fruit_n of_o thou_o hereafter_o and_o his_o disciple_n hear_v it_o 1629._o decem._n 6._o 1629._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o the_o fearful_a estate_n of_o all_o formal_a hypocrite_n which_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o fruitfulness_n in_o grace_n but_o be_v void_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o true_a fruit_n of_o grace_n they_o be_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o liable_a to_o his_o curse_n if_o they_o so_o live_v and_o continue_v even_o as_o this_o barren_a figtree_n have_v a_o fair_a show_n of_o leaf_n but_o no_o fruit_n at_o all_o upon_o it_o be_v accurse_v by_o our_o saviour_n by_o this_o he_o show_v what_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o hypocritical_a jew_n and_o so_o of_o all_o other_o formal_a hypocrite_n have_v a_o show_n of_o religion_n and_o godliness_n without_o the_o power_n of_o it_o they_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o his_o just_a wrath_n and_o vengeance_n both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o after_o this_o life_n if_o they_o so_o live_v and_o continue_v without_o repentance_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 23._o denounce_v a_o woe_n against_o the_o hypocritical_a scribe_n and_o pharisee_n which_o be_v as_o white_v tomb_n etc._n etc._n and_o matth_n 24._o 51._o hell-fire_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o hypocrite_n reason_n reason_n hypocrisy_n and_o outward_a formality_n in_o religion_n without_o the_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n odious_a to_o god_n luke_n 16._o 15._o use_v use_v for_o terror_n to_o all_o hypocritical_a professor_n of_o religion_n which_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n of_o religion_n and_o grace_n be_v destitute_a of_o the_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o it_o who_o life_n be_v nothing_o but_o leaf_n without_o fruit_n of_o grace_n etc._n etc._n let_v such_o know_v and_o be_v assure_v that_o they_o be_v under_o the_o wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o after_o this_o life_n so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v in_o this_o sin_n of_o hypocrisy_n we_o shall_v therefore_o move_v all_o such_o to_o repent_v speedy_o of_o this_o gross_a and_o odious_a sin_n and_o to_o labour_v for_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n not_o content_v themselves_o with_o a_o outward_a show_n and_o profession_n though_o never_o so_o glorious_a before_o man_n think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o have_v fair_a leaf_n of_o a_o goodly_a profession_n but_o see_v thou_o be_v fruitful_a in_o the_o true_a fruit_n of_o religion_n and_o grace_n lest_o otherwise_o as_o a_o barren_a tree_n thou_o be_v accurse_v or_o cut_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n even_o into_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n there_o to_o have_v thy_o portion_n with_o hypocrite_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n condemn_v the_o figtree_n to_o perpetual_a barrenness_n because_o it_o yield_v no_o fruit_n hitherto_o learn_v that_o when_o a_o people_n do_v not_o profit_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n nor_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n answerable_a it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o give_v they_o over_o to_o perpetual_a barrenness_n that_o see_v they_o will_v not_o therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o profit_v etc._n etc._n now_o god_n do_v this_o two_o way_n 1._o either_o by_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o mean_n as_o matth._n 21._o 4â—_n 2._o or_o else_o by_o give_v they_o up_o to_o hardness_n of_o heart_n etc._n etc._n esay_n 6._o 10._o mark_v 4._o 11._o use_v use_v see_v again_o how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o live_v under_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o not_o to_o profit_v etc._n etc._n for_o this_o god_n may_v give_v they_o up_o to_o perpetual_a barrenness_n the_o most_o grievous_a judgement_n that_o can_v be_v observe_v 2_o observe_v 4._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o forthwith_o inflict_v a_o curse_n or_o judgement_n upon_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o he_o can_v have_v do_v for_o their_o hypocrisy_n and_o unfruitfulness_n under_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n but_o first_o give_v they_o warning_n hereof_o by_o this_o prophetical_a type_n as_o it_o be_v of_o curse_v the_o barren_a figtree_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v move_v to_o repentance_n we_o may_v see_v the_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o show_v even_o towards_o the_o wicked_a and_o hypocrite_n in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o present_o inflict_v judgement_n on_o they_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o provoke_v he_o by_o sin_n but_o bear_v with_o they_o for_o a_o time_n and_o first_o give_v they_o warning_n that_o they_o may_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a be_v move_v to_o repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o so_o escape_v the_o judgement_n which_o be_v otherwise_o like_a to_o come_v upon_o they_o thus_o the_o lord_n deal_v with_o the_o old_a world_n before_o he_o send_v the_o flood_n upon_o they_o he_o first_o give_v they_o warning_n by_o noah_n and_o for_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n space_n do_v forbear_v they_o wait_v for_o their_o repentance_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 20._o the_o long-suffering_a of_o god_n wait_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n etc._n etc._n so_o he_o be_v patient_a towards_o the_o jew_n send_v prophet_n to_o warn_v they_o long_o before_o he_o bring_v on_o they_o the_o captivity_n we_o use_v this_o be_v so_o aught_o to_o move_v wicked_a man_n and_o hypocrite_n to_o make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o this_o patience_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o be_v move_v thereby_o to_o speedy_a repentance_n lest_o otherwise_o god_n patience_n be_v abuse_v be_v turn_v into_o fury_n rom._n 2._o 4._o despise_v thou_o his_o for_o bearance_n and_o long-suffering_a etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o last_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n the_o witness_n which_o be_v present_a and_o hear_v this_o curse_n denounce_v by_o our_o saviour_n against_o the_o barren_a figtree_n viz._n the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n now_o he_o denounce_v the_o curse_n in_o their_o hear_n 1._o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v take_v special_a notice_n of_o his_o word_n and_o of_o the_o miraculous_a effect_n which_o follow_v viz._n the_o dry_n up_o of_o the_o tree_n by_o the_o root_n and_o so_o may_v be_v move_v to_o make_v a_o right_a use_n thereof_o have_v their_o faith_n by_o this_o mean_v confirm_v therefore_o afterward_o verse_n 21._o they_o take_v special_a notice_n of_o it_o and_o hereupon_o our_o saviour_n exhort_v they_o to_o labour_v for_o faith_n etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o by_o their_o testimony_n the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o miracle_n may_v be_v confirm_v observe_v 1_o observe_v 2._o the_o special_a care_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v of_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o may_v reap_v profit_n by_o his_o miracle_n have_v their_o faith_n confirm_v thereby_o they_o be_v his_o special_a charge_n and_o most_o near_o and_o dear_a to_o he_o therefore_o of_o all_o other_o he_o be_v especial_o careful_a to_o instruct_v and_o edify_v they_o both_o by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n for_o which_o cause_n as_o his_o public_a doctrine_n be_v deliver_v for_o most_o part_n in_o their_o hear_n so_o all_o or_o most_o of_o his_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v in_o their_o sight_n and_o presence_n at_o least_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o some_o of_o they_o which_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o as_o we_o be_v to_o seek_v the_o spiritual_a good_a and_o edification_n of_o all_o other_o so_o far_o as_o lie_v in_o our_o power_n so_o especial_o of_o those_o which_o be_v near_o and_o dear_a to_o we_o and_o of_o our_o special_a charge_n as_o minister_n of_o their_o flock_n and_o people_n parent_n of_o their_o child_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o 12._o apostle_n that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o live_v with_o christ_n on_o earth_n and_o hear_v his_o doctrine_n but_o be_v personal_a witness_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o wrought_v be_v on_o earth_n see_v and_o hear_v what_o he_o do_v and_o speak_v at_o the_o time_n of_o work_v those_o miracle_n and_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o miraculous_a effect_n which_o thereupon_o follow_v as_o here_o they_o hear_v the_o word_n utter_v by_o he_o in_o
and_o easy_a be_v the_o cross_n unto_o we_o and_o the_o less_o tedious_a and_o grievous_a etc._n etc._n let_v we_o then_o labour_n for_o this_o willingness_n etc._n etc._n help_v to_o further_o we_o in_o the_o willing_a and_o cheerful_a suffer_v of_o affliction_n 1._o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o enable_v we_o hereunto_o to_o frame_v our_o heart_n to_o this_o willing_a and_o cheerful_a submission_n of_o ourselves_o to_o his_o will_n in_o all_o trouble_n which_o come_v upon_o we_o 2._o labour_n by_o faith_n to_o feel_v and_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o of_o god_n love_n and_o favour_n to_o we_o in_o christ_n that_o he_o do_v accept_v we_o as_o his_o child_n in_o he_o then_o withal_o we_o shall_v be_v persuade_v that_o he_o do_v afflict_v we_o in_o love_n and_o for_o our_o good_a and_o profit_n rom._n 8._o 28._o and_o this_o will_v make_v we_o willing_o to_o submit_v to_o his_o hand_n yea_o it_o will_v make_v we_o cheerful_a and_o joyful_a in_o our_o trouble_n rom._n 5._o 1._o be_v justfy_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o ver_fw-la 3._o we_o rejoice_v or_o glory_n in_o tribulation_n etc._n etc._n 3._o look_v at_o god_n special_a hand_n and_o providence_n direct_v all_o cross_n and_o trouble_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o for_o our_o good_a he_o it_o be_v that_o lay_v the_o cross_n upon_o we_o and_o shall_v we_o not_o then_o willing_o yield_v ourselves_o to_o bear_v it_o whatsoever_o be_v the_o instrument_n or_o mean_n of_o our_o trouble_n god_n be_v still_o the_o author_n who_o order_v and_o dispose_v all_o for_o our_o good_a therefore_o submit_v willing_o and_o cheerful_o to_o his_o will_n and_o appointment_n this_o make_v our_o saviour_n christ_n willing_a to_o suffer_v joh._n 18._o 11._o the_o cup_n which_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o shall_v i_o not_o drink_v it_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 32._o when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v chastened_a of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n 4._o set_a before_o we_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v suffer_v the_o cross_n before_o we_o and_o that_o willing_o he_o have_v take_v it_o up_o before_o we_o he_o have_v not_o only_o suffer_v all_o those_o misery_n and_o affliction_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o he_o be_v appoint_v of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n to_o suffer_v and_o that_o for_o our_o sake_n but_o he_o have_v willing_o and_o cheerful_o suffer_v they_o in_o way_n of_o voluntary_a obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n phil._n 2._o 8._o he_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n etc._n etc._n he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n willing_o for_o we_o etc._n etc._n luke_n 12._o 50._o this_o must_v move_v we_o after_o his_o example_n willing_o to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o bear_n of_o all_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n and_o death_n itself_o when_o god_n shall_v call_v we_o thereunto_o shall_v we_o not_o be_v willing_a and_o glad_a to_o follow_v christ_n in_o suffer_v shall_v not_o his_o take_n up_o the_o cross_n before_o we_o make_v we_o the_o willing_a so_o to_o do_v shall_v we_o not_o willing_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n which_o he_o have_v drink_v so_o deep_a of_o before_o we_o especial_o see_v he_o suffer_v to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v the_o cross_n unto_o we_o that_o it_o may_v become_v good_a and_o comfortable_a to_o we_o beside_o that_o christ_n by_o suffer_v the_o cross_n before_o we_o in_o his_o own_o person_n have_v by_o this_o mean_n bring_v great_a honour_n and_o dignity_n to_o the_o cross_n and_o to_o such_o affliction_n as_o he_o suffer_v quum_fw-la christus_fw-la ipse_fw-la crucem_fw-la et_fw-la supplicia_fw-la passus_fw-la sit_fw-la tantum_fw-la pretium_fw-la illis_fw-la accessit_fw-la ut_fw-la nemo_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la pati_fw-la dignus_fw-la sit_fw-la etc._n etc._n luther_n serm._n de_fw-fr 10._o leprosis_fw-la we_o be_v therefore_o now_o to_o count_v it_o a_o honour_n and_o privilege_n to_o be_v afflict_v as_o christ_n be_v etc._n etc._n phil._n 3._o 10._o paul_n count_v all_o to_o be_v dung_n that_o he_o may_v have_v fellowship_n with_o christ_n in_o his_o suffering_n etc._n etc._n see_v act_n 5._o 41._o 5._o look_v at_o the_o example_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o faithful_n who_o have_v so_o willing_o and_o cheerful_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n before_o we_o that_o be_v yield_v themselves_o to_o the_o obedient_a suffering_n of_o all_o trial_n and_o affliction_n impose_v on_o they_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n yea_o they_o have_v rejoice_v and_o glory_v in_o their_o tribulation_n as_o paul_n testify_v of_o himself_o and_o other_o believer_n rom._n 5._o ut_fw-la supra_fw-la act_n 5._o 41._o hebr._n 10._o 34._o you_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o your_o good_n etc._n etc._n and_o hebr._n 11._o 35._o they_o be_v torture_v not_o accept_v deliverance_n etc._n etc._n so_o willing_a they_o be_v to_o suffer_v so_o the_o bless_a martyr_n in_o all_o age_n how_o willing_o and_o joyful_o do_v they_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o fire_n and_o to_o the_o sword_n etc._n etc._n some_o kiss_v and_o embrace_v the_o stake_n etc._n etc._n other_o sing_v psalm_n etc._n etc._n have_v these_o precedent_n before_o we_o how_o willing_o and_o glad_o shall_v we_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o bear_n of_o all_o cross_n and_o affliction_n which_o the_o lord_n call_v we_o to_o suffer_v etc._n etc._n 6._o last_o consider_v how_o gainful_a and_o profitable_a the_o cross_n be_v be_v sanctify_v unto_o we_o though_o affliction_n be_v for_o the_o present_a irksome_a and_o tedious_a yet_o all_o work_n for_o our_o good_a even_o for_o our_o spiritual_a good_a and_o salvation_n psal_n 119._o 71._o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o that_o i_o have_v be_v afflict_v etc._n etc._n now_o affliction_n be_v good_a and_o profitable_a for_o we_o many_o way_n as_o 1._o to_o humble_v we_o in_o sight_n of_o our_o sin_n 2._o to_o mortify_v the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o purge_v it_o out_o of_o we_o more_o and_o more_o 3._o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o prayer_n 4._o to_o wean_v we_o from_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n 5._o to_o teach_v we_o christian_a wisdom_n and_o experience_n etc._n etc._n est_fw-la tribulatio_fw-la tam_fw-la nobis_fw-la necessaria_fw-la quam_fw-la vita_fw-la ipsa_fw-la imo_fw-la magis_fw-la necessaria_fw-la multoque_fw-la utilior_fw-la quam_fw-la universae_fw-la totius_fw-la mundi_fw-la opes_fw-la &_o dignitates_fw-la etc._n etc._n luther_n in_o psal_n 118._o now_o than_o the_o cross_n be_v so_o gainful_a and_o profitable_a for_o we_o how_o willing_a shall_v we_o be_v to_o take_v it_o up_o and_o bear_v it_o yea_o though_o it_o be_v tedious_a to_o the_o flesh_n yet_o etc._n etc._n as_o we_o willing_o take_v bitter_a portion_n and_o pill_n of_o the_o physician_n for_o our_o bodily_a health_n and_o we_o willing_o suffer_v the_o chirurgeon_n to_o cut_v and_o lance_n we_o etc._n etc._n so_o here_o hebr._n 12._o 11._o no_o chasten_n for_o present_n seem_v to_o be_v joyous_a but_o grievous_a nevertheless_o afterward_o it_o yield_v the_o peaceable_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 8._o 34._o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o 1625._o nou._n 20._o 1625._o doctr._fw-la 4._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n say_v his_o cross_n that_o be_v to_o say_v those_o particular_a kind_n of_o affliction_n which_o god_n have_v allot_v unto_o he_o hence_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o christian_n must_v not_o only_o be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v the_o cross_n but_o also_o to_o suffer_v those_o particular_a kind_n of_o trial_n and_o affliction_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o do_v think_v fit_a to_o exercise_v they_o withal_o we_o must_v take_v up_o our_o own_o cross_n and_o bear_v it_o willing_o so_o luke_n 14._o 27._o whosoever_o do_v not_o bear_v his_o cross_n can_v be_v my_o disciple_n as_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o exercise_v his_o saint_n and_o servant_n with_o the_o cross_n in_o this_o life_n so_o he_o have_v appoint_v with_o what_o particular_a kind_n of_o trouble_n to_o exercise_v every_o one_o see_v 1_o thess_n 3._o 3_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o show_v our_o obedience_n to_o his_o will_n not_o only_o in_o suffer_v affliction_n impose_v on_o we_o but_o also_o in_o be_v content_a to_o suffer_v particular_a kind_n of_o trial_n and_o affliction_n which_o he_o have_v allot_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o we_o we_o must_v not_o choose_v our_o own_o cross_n nor_o be_v our_o own_o carver_n herein_o but_o stand_v to_o god_n choice_n and_o allowance_n in_o take_v upon_o we_o that_o cross_n which_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o lay_v upon_o we_o so_o have_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n do_v as_o david_n 2_o sam._n 15._o 26._o job_n chap._n 1._o 2._o jeremiah_n chap._n 10._o 19_o reason_n reason_n the_o lord_n do_v best_a know_v what_o cross_n and_o affliction_n be_v fit_a and_o most_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a for_o
every_o one_o to_o humble_v they_o to_o wean_v they_o from_o the_o world_n and_o to_o mortify_v their_o sinful_a lust_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v every_o one_o of_o we_o stand_v to_o his_o choice_n for_o the_o particular_a cross_n which_o we_o be_v to_o suffer_v as_o the_o sick_a patient_n be_v not_o to_o choose_v his_o own_o physic_n but_o willing_o to_o take_v that_o which_o the_o wise_a and_o skilful_a physician_n think_v best_a for_o his_o disease_n so_o here_o etc._n etc._n the_o child_n that_o be_v to_o be_v correct_v must_v not_o choose_v his_o rod_n but_o leave_v it_o to_o his_o father_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v to_o reprove_v our_o natural_a corruption_n which_o make_v we_o desire_n to_o be_v our_o own_o chooser_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o bear_v the_o cross_n be_v unwilling_a to_o suffer_v any_o cross_n or_o affliction_n but_o such_o as_o ourselves_o like_o well_o of_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n we_o repine_v murmur_n and_o be_v discontent_v not_o so_o much_o at_o this_o that_o god_n do_v afflict_v we_o as_o that_o he_o do_v afflict_v we_o in_o this_o or_o that_o kind_n otherwise_o than_o we_o will_v have_v he_o this_o do_v cause_n many_o in_o their_o trouble_n to_o wish_v that_o god_n will_v lay_v any_o other_o cross_n upon_o they_o rather_o than_o that_o which_o be_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o think_v they_o can_v bear_v any_o better_a than_o that_o the_o poor_a man_n wish_v any_o other_o cross_n rather_o than_o poverty_n the_o sick_a man_n on_o the_o other_o side_n think_v he_o can_v better_o bear_v poverty_n than_o the_o pain_n of_o sickness_n he_o that_o have_v a_o long_a and_o linger_a sickness_n wish_v for_o a_o more_o sharp_a fit_a so_o it_o may_v be_v short_a contra_n another_o feel_n a_o sharp_a and_o violent_a sickness_n though_o but_o a_o little_a time_n wish_v rather_o a_o long_a so_o it_o be_v less_o painful_a marry_a person_n think_v they_o can_v bear_v any_o cross_n better_a than_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o marry_a life_n contrà _fw-la single_a person_n think_v they_o can_v bear_v any_o cross_n better_a than_o those_o which_o they_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o single_a life_n thus_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n apt_a to_o dislike_v our_o own_o cross_n which_o god_n lay_v upon_o we_o for_o the_o present_a and_o to_o be_v unwilling_a to_o bear_v it_o and_o to_o desire_v to_o choose_v our_o own_o cross_n and_o trouble_n but_o this_o be_v our_o corruption_n and_o weakness_n and_o herein_o beside_o that_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o disobedience_n against_o god_n we_o be_v also_o our_o own_o enemy_n for_o if_o god_n shall_v leave_v we_o to_o ourselves_o to_o choose_v our_o own_o cross_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o shall_v choose_v worse_o for_o ourselves_o than_o the_o lord_n himself_o do_v we_o shall_v rather_o choose_v that_o kind_n of_o trial_n and_o affliction_n which_o be_v hurtful_a and_o dangerous_a for_o we_o than_o that_o which_o be_v most_o profitable_a and_o good_a for_o we_o therefore_o leave_v the_o matter_n to_o god_n who_o know_v best_a what_o be_v good_a and_o fit_a for_o every_o one_o of_o we_o and_o let_v we_o show_v our_o willing_a and_o cheerful_a obedience_n not_o only_o in_o suffer_v but_o in_o suffer_v what_o he_o will_v have_v we_o suffer_v think_v thy_o present_a affliction_n ever_o the_o best_a for_o thou_o and_o therefore_o willing_o submit_v to_o the_o bear_n of_o it_o this_o be_v to_o take_v up_o thy_o own_o cross_n etc._n etc._n look_v not_o at_o other_o cross_n nor_o wish_v they_o rather_o than_o thy_o own_o but_o take_v up_o thy_o own_o and_o to_o this_o end_n labour_n for_o a_o good_a opinion_n of_o it_o be_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v the_o best_a and_o fit_a for_o we_o of_o all_o other_o because_o the_o lord_n do_v lay_v it_o upon_o we_o who_o know_v best_a etc._n etc._n matth._n 6._o our_o heavenly_a father_n know_v what_o we_o have_v need_n of_o not_o only_o what_o blessing_n but_o what_o cross_n etc._n etc._n submit_v to_o his_o will_n in_o thy_o particular_a cross_n whatever_o it_o be_v whether_o outward_a or_o inward_a whether_o in_o body_n by_o sickness_n or_o in_o good_a name_n etc._n etc._n say_v this_o be_v my_o cross_n and_o i_o will_v bear_v it_o our_o cross_n be_v that_o which_o god_n lay_v on_o we_o not_o that_o we_o desire_v or_o put_v upon_o ourselves_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 8._o 35._o for_o whosoever_o will_v save_v his_o life_n etc._n etc._n 1625._o nou._n 27._o 1625._o in_o the_o former_a verse_n our_o saviour_n require_v this_o as_o a_o duty_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o that_o will_v be_v his_o true_a disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v take_v up_o their_o cross_n that_o be_v willing_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o suffering_n of_o all_o affliction_n and_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n impose_v on_o they_o of_o god_n yea_o and_o of_o death_n itself_o and_o that_o for_o his_o sake_n whensoever_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v thereunto_o now_o he_o do_v in_o this_o 35th_o verse_n lie_v down_o two_o forcible_a reason_n to_o persuade_v christian_n to_o be_v willing_a to_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n and_o to_o suffer_v death_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n in_o case_n they_o be_v call_v unto_o it_o the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o the_o great_a hurt_n and_o danger_n or_o punishment_n threaten_v by_o our_o saviour_n against_o such_o as_o refuse_v to_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o his_o sake_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a do_v desire_n and_o seek_v to_o save_v their_o own_o life_n though_o it_o be_v with_o the_o denial_n or_o forsake_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o punishment_n denounce_v against_o such_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v lose_v their_o life_n which_o they_o think_v to_o save_v whosoever_o will_v save_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o the_o second_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o contrary_a great_a benefit_n and_o reward_n promise_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o such_o as_o be_v content_a to_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o his_o sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n when_o they_o be_v call_v to_o it_o the_o reward_n promise_v be_v that_o such_o shall_v save_v their_o own_o life_n in_o these_o word_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n etc._n etc._n general_n observation_n that_o it_o be_v no_o easy_a matter_n but_o very_o hard_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n or_o to_o suffer_v death_n willing_o for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n be_v fain_o to_o use_v such_o strong_a and_o forcible_a reason_n here_o to_o persuade_v we_o unto_o it_o not_o content_v himself_o to_o enjoin_v the_o general_a duty_n of_o take_v up_o of_o the_o cross_n but_o urge_v and_o press_v this_o branch_n of_o it_o by_o these_o reason_n to_o show_v the_o difficulty_n and_o hardness_n of_o practise_v it_o as_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o suffer_v any_o trial_n or_o affliction_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n so_o especial_o this_o trial_n by_o death_n and_o by_o the_o loss_n of_o our_o bodily_a life_n of_o all_o cross_n to_o be_v take_v up_o for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o hard_a to_o take_v up_o therefore_o luke_n 14._o 26._o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o sundry_a thing_n dear_a to_o we_o which_o be_v to_o be_v deny_v and_o forsake_v for_o christ_n sake_n name_v the_o forsake_v of_o life_n in_o the_o last_o place_n as_o hard_a of_o all_o if_o any_o man_n say_v he_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n wife_n and_o child_n etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o his_o own_o life_n also_o he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o not_o only_o the_o wicked_a but_o even_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n have_v sometime_o be_v loath_a and_o unwilling_a to_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o christ_n as_o peter_n joh._n 21._o 18._o so_o some_o of_o the_o martyr_n for_o a_o time_n etc._n etc._n reason_n reason_n 1._o bodily_a life_n be_v dear_a and_o precious_a to_o we_o by_o nature_n above_o all_o other_o temporal_a and_o earthly_a blessing_n enjoy_v in_o this_o world_n job_n 2._o 4._o satan_n know_v this_o that_o skin_n for_o skin_n yea_o all_o that_o a_o man_n have_v will_v he_o give_v for_o his_o life_n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v hard_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o overcome_v this_o natural_a love_n of_o life_n and_o to_o be_v content_a to_o part_v with_o it_o for_o christ_n sake_n 2._o death_n be_v terrible_a and_o fearful_a to_o we_o by_o nature_n flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o itself_o do_v abhor_v and_o shun_v it_o yea_o not_o only_o corrupt_a nature_n but_o pure_a nature_n shun_v death_n as_o a_o enemy_n to_o it_o as_o we_o see_v in_o christ_n himself_o pray_v that_o the_o cup_n